The Ramayana kakawin vol 1 by Timescape Books

Rama and Sita in Roval Dress

RAMAYANA KAKAWIN

SOEWITO

SANTOSO

Issued under the auspices of the Institute of Southeast

Asian Studies, Singapore

and the International

Academy of Indian

Culture,

New

Delhi

Printed at the

Arya Bharati Mudranalaya, New Delhi 110016

Published by Mrs. Sharada Rani, Hauzkhas Enclave, Price: Rs. 600. for vols. 1-3

April 1980

New

Delhi 110016

SATA-PITAKA SERIES INDO-ASIAN LITERATURES Volume 251

Reproduced

in original scripts

and languages

Translated, annotated and critically evaluated by specialists

of the East and the West

Founded by

RAGHU VIRA

M.A., Ph.D., D. Liu.

5TdlMd*H

Phil

The

Institute of Southeast Asian Studies

Gluny Road, Singapore 10

The

Institute of Southeast

organization in

May

1968.

Asian Studies was established as an autonomous

It is

other specialists concerned with

a regional research centre for scholars and

modern Southeast

Asia.

The

Institute's research

interest is focused on the many-faceted problems of development and modernization, and political and social change in Southeast Asia.

governed by a twenty-four member Board of Trustees on which are represented the University of Singapore and Nanyang University, appointees from the government, as well as representatives from a broad range

The

Institute

of professional and civic organizations and groups. A ten-man Executive Committee oversees day-to-day operations; it is chaired by the Director, the Institute's chief

The

academic and administrative

responsibility

officer.

for facts and opinions expressed

with the author and his interpretations do not necessarily Institute or its supporters-

in this publication rests exclusively

reflect the

views or the policy of the

To The memories of Professor

Dr R. Ng. Poerbatjaraka

TABLE OF CONTENTS Preface and Acknowledgement I.

Introduction: a.

Kern's text

the text: spelling

— other mss. — principles of edition and

— sarga XXVI-25— the

principles of translation

others date:

mahatmya — emendations

principles of

Hayam Wuruk— RK

—

d. e-

composition: filing cabinet

Nag— RK

— RK Kutaramanawa

authorship: Walmiki

Nida and Taber and

— think and feel— translations of other scholars

from Balitun

Panji

II.

dalari

— others

— rewritten parts — additions

TEXT AND TRANSLATION Sarga I: in which Dasaratha rules over the kingdom of Ayodhya — Rama and his brothers are born Wiswamitra asks protection to 37 king Dasaratha Sarga II: in which Rama and Laksmana travel to the hermitage of Wiswamitra- Tataka" is slain — Marica's host is repulsed 48 Rama wins the contest in Mithila— Paras u Rama is subdued Sarga III: in which preparations for the crowning of Rama are made Kekayl foils the plans of Dasaratha— Rama, Slta and Laksmana go into exile Dasaratha dies of heartbreak and is cremated Bharata searches for his brother— Rama instructs Bharata in the 68 art of ruling the country Sarga IV: in which Rama, Sita and Laksmana arrive at the

—

— the demon WirSdha killed — their stay at the in love with hermitage of priest Sutiksna— Surpanakha Laksmana and loses her nose — Khara, Dusana and Trisirah

Dandaka-forest

falls

lose their lives in battle subsequently

Sarga V:

which Surpanakha reproaches Rawana for his negligent Dusana and Trisirah, while

and reports the death of Khara, enticing

Rawana

to carry

into a golden deer

Sarga VI: to rescue

away Slta— Mar lea changes himself

— Rawana succeeds

which JatSyu

Sita— Rama

slain

abducting Slta

by Rawana

in his

tells

them about

demon Dirghabahu who

105

attempts

in despair looks for Slta together

Laksmana— they met Jatayu who they encounter the

with

Rawana—

proves to be a son

via

of the goddess Sri

—Dlrghabahu advises Rama to befriend

Sugriwa and predicts that Slta will be recovered and the enemy slain— Rama and Laksmana meet the Sabarl-ascetic Sugriwa

—

sends

Hanuman

and Laksmana

to look for

Rama— Hanuman

Sarga VII;

Lehka

which

Rama

— Rama shows his power by shooting

Sugriwa

at seven palm-trees with one

the invasion of

brings

arrow— Bali

killed in battle

128

delayed by the rainy-season

Rama

haunted by the memory of his

—

wife— Laksmana is sent to summon Sugriwa Hanuman, Angada and others are sent to the south to look for Slta— the monkey host is tricked by Swayamprabha Sampati cures the monkeys and shows them the direction— Hanuman prepares to leave for Lenka Sarga VIII: in which Hanuman goes to Lenka by air, killing she-demons obstructing his way mount Menaka invites Hanuman to rest Hanuman searches the city of Lenka for

—

173

—

Slta

—

in despair

Hanuman

goes to the Asoka-garden

makes another attempt to win Slta

Sarga IX:

— Hanuman reveals himself

Rama— Slta gives a letter and her Hanuman for Rama— Hanuman destroys the garden

which Hanuman

to Slta as the

cudamani

— Rawana

messenger of

kills

many

200

demon-soldiers

Rawana— Indrajit succeeds to Hanuman— Rawana orders Hanuman to be sentenced

including Aksa, the son of

capture to

death

— Wibhisana reminds Rawana, that an

envoy may

not be killed

252

which the debate about war and peace between Hanuman and Rawana takes place— Rawana, enraged by Hanuman's insolence, orders Hanuman be killed by fire

274

Sarga X:

Sarga XI:

which Lenka

took leave from Slta

set

ablaze by

Hanuman — Hanuman

— Hanuman delivers the cudamani

Rama —Rama

and

by reading the letter of Slta — the monkey-host departs for Lenka Sarga XII: in which life and love in Lenka. is described— the letter to

demon

officers

afflicted

prepare themselves for an audience

Sarga XIII: in which Rawana asks counsel to his army officers, brothers and elders — Prahasta urges the king to make war— Wibhisana advises the king to make peace with a discourse on

287 313

naya, sadguna and jananuraga

Sarga XTV:

of Wibhisana

330

which SumalT and Kumbhakarna take the side Rawana drives away Wibhisana by kicking him

—

in the face

Sarga

XV:

354

which Wibhisana defects to Rama's side -Rama, angered by the ocean which forms an obstacle for him, put it in turmoil Baruna advises Rama to build a causeway across the ocean - the monkeys collect materials in

—

Sarga XVI:

which Nala succeeds to construct the causeway— the monkey army crosses the ocean and arrives at Mount Suwela Sarga XVII: in which Rawana shows Slta. the illusory heads of Rama and Laksmana Slta wants to die by fire -Trijata"

371

39Q

—

goes to her father and consequently finds out about the

truth— Slta brings

offerings to Agni, instead of sacrificing

herself

402

Sarga XVIII:

which Rawana sends Suka and Sarana to spy on Rama and his troops— they are captured and brought before Rama—they advise Rawana to surrender— Ahgada delivers the ultimatum

XIX:

Sarga

435

which both sides make preparations for war clashes between the two armies take place and the battles are in

described

Sarga

XX;

443

which the demons suffer great losses - Indrajit attacks the monkeys including Rama and Laksmana with the snake-arrow— Wibhisana drives Indrajit away Indrajit in

—

reports the defeat of the

enemy and

orgies are held for

celebration

Sarga XXI:

433 in

which Slta

brought

to the battlefield to see

Rama and Laksmana in the coil of snakes— Slta laments for Rama and falls unconscious— Trijata laments

the death of

Slta— Trijata goes to the battlefield after she obtains a good omen— Wibhisana assures Trijata that everything will for

be well

— Rama

hymns of praise of deities and and realizes his divine origin— Gar uda frees the monkeys from the snakes battles ensues Dhumraksa, Akampana and listens to the

sages

—

Prahasta are slain

—

503

ordered to go to battleSarga XXII: in which Kumbhakarna is Kumbhakarna he reprimands his brother for his misconduct— by Kumbhakarna, devours the monkeys-Sugrlwa, almost captured

Kumbhakarna finally kill Sarga XXIII: in which Rama and Laksmana — Indr a jit battle Kumbhakarna— other sons of Rawana fall in succeeds to escape and disfigure

560

monkey army with his spell of sleep and destroys Himalayas to them with his arrows— Hanuman is sent to the restored to power look for herbs— the monkey army is with his seven Indraiit is killed by Laksmana together attacks the

585

wives

which Rawana goes out to battle facing Rama; Laksmana and Wibhls an a— Laksmana is wounded by Rawana from god and cured by Wibhls ana— Rama obtains a wagon

Sarga

XXIV:

Indra— Rawana

finally

slain— Wibhlsana laments the death

Wibhlsana and urges him to of his brother— Rama consoles instructs Wibhlsana succeed Rawana as king of Lenka-Rama in the

Astabrata

— Rawana

cremated— Lenka

restored to

brings the news beauty and welfare by god Indra -Hanuman of Slta is described— of victory to Slta— the ordeal by fire testify about Sita's Siwa and other deities descend to earth to to go to Ayodhya faithfulness and purity— Hanuman is ordered

news of the return of Rama, Slta and Laksmana Ayodhya-Wibhisana and Sugrlwa decide to go along to

to bring the to

610

iL * Ayodhya

Sarga

way

XXV:

which

to Slta, especially

Rama

describes everything he sees

about the

life

on the

of yogins and animals in

the hermitage of the sage Bharadwaja feast and entertainSarga XXVI: in which the re-union is told— their leave— the in Ayodhya is described— the guest take

ment mahatmya and

humble apologies of the poet are

the •

III.

Notes on the translation

IV.

Appendixes a)

b) c)

Index of proper names

Index of subjects List of abbreviations

Bibliography

set forth

° 76

706 729

820

838 845 848

PREFACE AND ACKNOWLEDGEMENT In a

way

a preface of a book

a retrospect, and at the end

of an

under-

and translation of the Ramayana-Kakawin, it is indeed a pleasant retrospect. There is a feeling of relief tinted with serenity. Several months before his death, I visited Professor Dr. R. Ng. Poerba1964 and I wanted to take his It was in tjaraka at the hospital in Jakarta. leave to go abroad, to Australia. He inquired about my work on the Sutasoma, and I told him I would go on with it. He nodded and added: 'There is still I did not pay much so many work to do in the held of Javanese literature.' attention to it, as I had read the same words somewhere in his book titled quick recovery and asked his blessings for I wished him a Kapuslakan Djowimy journey- My hand was already on the doorknob when he called: 'Mas/ such

taking

the edition

he always called

what he

simply replied:

rreant.

mas,

'do

not forget 'Yes.'

message'.

Yet

did not

know

and stepped out of the room-

heard the news about his death, I remembered 'die message'After die completion of my work on the Sutasoma in 1968, I directly worked on the translation into Indonesian of Old Javanese texts, previously edited by Pak Poerba, with the intention to rekindle the memory of the Indonesian people

When

towards the treasure left behind by the late 'guru'. As I write these lines, the news comes to tell me, that at last Bale Pustaka succeeds in publishing the Calon-

Arang and Nirarthaprakreta, but to my horror only the translation is published, Even though the contribution of Pak Poerba is then reduced to not the text. the introduction and notes to the translation, I hope my intention is not diminished by it. Back in 1969 there was a search going on to recover the translation of the Ramayana-Kakawin into Bahasa Indonesia, done by Pak Poerba. Up to now I do not know the outcome. Then I met Professor Lokesh Chandra. do the translation of the RK into English. I got the vision as if I was asked to scale the Mandara mountain, but I did not know what made me answer 'yes', a positive 'yes'. It might be the thought of the loss of Pak Poerba's work. Thus, my dear readers, I reveal to you the reason of my

proposed that

work to the memory of Pak Poerba, the ardent lover of the RsmHyana Kakawin and the study of Old Javanese language and literature. This re-edition of the Ramayana-Kakawin, has its purpose, to place the decision to dedicate this

Study of the I

Ramayana on

new

plane. 1

the

past,

because the text

completely agvev with Uhlrnbe.ck's statement in his 'The languages of Java and

Not to it was limited to a selected few. published in Javanese characters, access an overall picture of the Old Javanese one translation is complete, so that Besides, most of the translations Rama-story has in fact never been portrayed. excluding those students of Rimayana who are in the Dutch-language, again Experience teaches the present editor languageare not conversant with the done bit by bit at a long stretch of period and translator, that translations, within than one which is conducted continuously will produce a different result articles Translations of episodes or parts found in a relatively short period. They look like close-up photograpicture. and the like give another different the prize of composition, relation between phic pictures, with clearer details for the parts

etc.

attempt

briefly.

but very

compare the study

translations in existence

needed.

found in the notes,

Though from time

to time

of Walmlki,

references

no attempt

made to the Bhattikawya and the Ramayana The notes once and again made to compare them with the RK. are

various olimpses of possible further studies in

also give

fields.

clarify the relation

between

is made to In the Introduction an attempt products, scantily and superficially and other Old Javanese literary the these signposts have been created remarked in the past. For too long a time, whether they lead to a green pasture without any endeavour being undertaken dragons. land or to a ravine full of venomous glancing back at And while I rest on the top of the Mandara-mountain,

in the nice-scented breeze, I reflect the the beautiful sceneries below, breathing I recollect the moamngs and grumbstrains and tensions while climbing up. road is I moaned because the the distress. lings which I cried out loud under sometimes close to cursing, because the so difficult, I grumbled vehemently, Now that all or an unfinished map. people before me had left a false clue smile which tends to burst into a hearty these are over, I hardly can suppress a and harsh words which will be flung laugh when I think of the grumblings path winch is still people coming after me, following the

towards

also

very rough and a

turn

want

far

from being

will reap.

whoever sows I

map which

perfect.

Ah, well, that

is life,

and with growing confidence face from the pleasant views below oftheWindhya and the ahead, but before me loom the peaks

It is as if

pride and self-esteemHimalayas, crushing away the feeling of a sense of humbleness and a sense of cold drizzle has come down, bringing Madura',

p. 133,

and work along the same

linrs.

'littleness', as

so frequently expressed by Javanese kawis in the foregone

share their feelings

now and

of Old Javanese language and sign-posts,

without which the road would be

much more

all

past.

students

guide-lines

and

rugged.

for the

opportunity and

Professor K.SI

literature

Turning to a smaller circle of people and institutions much concerned work on the Ramayana Kakawin, let me express my heartfelt gratitude Professor A-H. Johns, and through him The Australian National University

with to

me pay tribute before me for their

in this situation, let

forward

Sandhu

facilities

given to

to proceed with the research.

and the Institute of Southeast Asian Studies in Singapore,

thanks for the grant

of research fellowship, which gave

the

opportunity to work in Singapore, which surroundings and people proved to be of the Ramayana Kakawin- I thank Professor Academy of Indian Culture for his full Chandra and the International Lokesh and undiminishing support from the start to the end of this project and the I have enjoyed the warm hospitality and endless publication of the end result. interesting discussions with Professor Slametmulyana during my stay in Singapore,

much

for

help in the translation

which

I express

To Mrs N. van

deepest gratitudes.

Setten

ness for her willingness

Van

der Meer, M.A.,

extend

sincere indebted-

read through the translation and other parts and

also for her invaluable suggestions of libraries

improvements.

and members of staff, too many

all

be mentioned,

appreciation for their involvement in the enterprise.

And

last,

the

librarians

and

great

pronounce

may

be permitted

thank my wife, Dra Sriwoerjanti, for her part in the compiling of the bibliography and most of all for her patience, forbearance and leniency at times of separation and stress.

Canberra 1976-

INTRODU CTTON a.

THE TEXT

some

For

time

have been

voices

mentioning that works of or overhauling, as they were already out

Professor

Dr H. Kern need reviewing

of date.

Actions followed, some hail

raised,

them

as positive improvements, some and others shrug their shoulders in disbelief. 1 In the case of the Ramayana Kakawin, it is no exception. We may recall e.g.

accept them rather sceptically; the controversy about

the date, authorship,

interpolated

parts etc.

There

one thing however, namely the text of the Rama"yana Kakawin, edited by H, Kern in 1900 A. D., that curiously goes against the rule. 2 1

This text

kern's text

published in Javanese characters,

other works of Kern, which even the Javanese or

romanized.

Perhaps

matter

this

which

main reason, why

the

Old Javanese

also different to texts are already

work

is exempted Those who can get access to it consist only of a selected few, and whoever works on an article or translation or something else, always turns to K's text, in most cases without any doubt whatsoever concerning the

from severe

this

criticism.

imperfections of the text-edition. In studying the fiery controversies, in many cases I discover that the reason lies in faulty reading of the parties concerned, as well as faulty reading on the part of the editor. 3 Without consulting the original mss. these faults

are

extremely

difficult

detect,

partly because the various readings in K's edition cannot offer any assistance, and another part

because of stilzwijgeude

verbeteringen (tacit corrections).

Despite some flaws mentioned above,

of the text-edition, because

deep down

heart,

choose to use K's text as the basis

the most and well

it is

known

text so far.

However,

because of

admiration to the 'Father' of the Study of Old Javanese language and literature. Concerning Kern's merits in the study of linguistics, culture and Old Javanese language and literature, his in

monumental Sec

e.g.

Verspreide Geschriften

Uhlenbeck,

'Over de interpretmte gama*,

etc',

can give undeniable evidence, whilst C. Snouck

The Language of Java

BKf, 114,

p. 210-237.

Madura, p. 134. Uhlenbeck and Teeuw, A.H.Johns, 'On translating the Nagarakrta-

f.ingna, 15, 1965. 2

Further

See the examples in the notes.

will be

denoted by K. which

the code for

Kern

as well as Kern's text.

6 student's affection and Hurgronje's eulogy gives proof of his colleague's and and spelling). See BKIJ3, 1917. {See further principles of edition

adoration.

before we go further, At last there are two items worth mentioning and XXI, in K's namely about the incorrect numbers of stanzas in sargas VIII text-edition.

In sarga VIII, stanza

stanza jumps from 134 to 136.

135

missing,

that

the

have the notion however, that

number of the K. might not

he uses as the basis of his edition, but intends to which he also uses. include the stanza from other rnss-, e.g. cod. or- no. 2200, never materializes. In For one or another reason it seems that his intention In fact stanza no. 98 to 98sarga XXI, the number of stanza jumps from 92 this sarga should be 243 should be no. 93 and the number of the last stanza in So in real terms the difference in the number of stanzas in K's instead of 248. and that is the missing stanza edition and the present one is only one stanza, re-arrangement of sarga XXVI. of sarga VUL Other things, such as the

have that stanza

text

in the

135 principles of edition 25 and emendations will be dealt with in the sub-chapter

and

spelling. 2.

OTHER MANUSCRIPTS

in microfilms and establish the text, besides Kern's, I use 8 other rnss. (C); 4438 (D); 2201 microfiches. They are cod. or. nos. 2200 (A); 2202 (B); 4436

(E);

4444

3881 (G) and 1790 (H).

(F);

of these rnss. can be found in Pigeaud's book, titled Vreede's Catalogus vjd Javaansche Literature of Java, vol. I, p. 177-8 (nos. 30001-4), and Juynboll's Supplements op de en Madoereesche handschriften, pp. 6, 389 and 390,

The

catalogus

description

van

de Javaansche

Bibliotheek, vol.

Madoereesche kandschriften

der

Leidsche

Universiteits

pp. 119-121.

However, the descriptions there are important

in the

mentioned are

so brief,

which are found by reading the necessary to forward my own.

discrepancies

closely, so that I find

catalogues

rnss.

and

of 6 reels of microfilms of different length. hardly visible, e.g. reel 6, At several places the film is so dark that the letters are The Balinese translation is literal and seems to lonlar nos. 47, 57, 62, and 68. This is apparent, language. serve as a guide for students of the Old Javanese Old Javanese text, are because the Balinese words, written above or below the words, and marked by dotted aligned with the corresponding Old Javanese Cod.

or.

no.

2200

{A).

It consists

considers the which in reels 3, 5 and 6 disappear. Perhaps the copyist that the. dotted lines are student to be already advanced in his knowledge, so and clear. no longer needed- The Balinese script is beautiful

lines

Reel

206 palm-leaves, one page has only one

consists of

the text from sarga

line-

contains

la to VI. 91b.

Reel 2 consists of 88 palm-leaves, containing sarga VI. 9 lb to VII. 48a. Reel 3 is marked as cod. or. 2202", but in fact it is cod. or. 2200, reel 3. It consists

of 136 palm-leaves, containing sarga VII. 48a to IX. 73d.

Reel

marked

containing sarga IX. 74a to

Reel 5 begins with

XV.55c

cod. or.

2200 111 , and

consists of

219 palm-leaves,

XV.55c

lonlar

no 41 and ends up with no

10,

containing sarga

XVII.la.

Reel 6 consists of only 70 palm-leaves, numbered from 1-70, and contains sarga

XVIILla

Cod. or.no.

The

reels. is

2202

(B).

Balinese script

no Balinese Reel

XX.49.d.

Reel 2

translation.

This

a complete ms. of the

beautiful

It is

and

Cod-

starts

with

lines.

There

dated 1716 Saka.

consists of 212 palm-leaves, containing sarga

326 and ends up with

or. no.

4436

(C).

This

also a

mss. cod. or. nos 4438 (D) 2201 (E) below. folio-size

page-

each lontar has 4

clear,

consists of 2

XXII. 53c XXII.

la to

418, containing sarga

XX VI. 5 2d.

53c to

RK, and

The

complete ms. of the

The ms.

RK,

likewise are

written in Balinese script

paper, consisting of 569 pages, with an average of 30 lines on each script

not beautiful, but clear and easy to read-

already notes on the margins, but

no Balinese translation.

The

There are date

1729

Saka.

m. 4438 {D). This ms, forms the basis of Juynboll's Kawi-Balinese glossarium on the Ramayana Kakawin which might explain the existence of It consists of 2 volumes, and is written in beautiful the notes on the margins. and clear Balinese script. Volume 1 is of 684 pages, and volume 2 of 272 pages Each page has an average of 25 lines in volume 1, and 21 lines in volume folio2. There is an interlinear Balinese translation. It dates from 1753 Saka. Cod.

or-

Cod.

or. no.

2201

(ÂŁ).

It consists

of 126 palm-leaves, but the

and

Ramayana

neat^ but on page 124. There are 4 lines on each page. There is rather small, and on one side only. no Balinese translation. The colophon is rather long, and is written in Karang-

text ends

asem

in the

It is written in Balinese script, beautiful

vear 1729 Saka.

Q I

Cod.

4444 (F). This ms., written on folio-size paper, is rather dirty and therefore not easy to read, though the script is beautiful. Each page has an average of 26 lines and there is an interlinear Balinese translation. or. no.

The

contains sarga XXIII.66a to the end of the story.

The colophon

text

compact

and mentions the year 1750 Saka. 3881 (G'). This ms. is written on folio-size pages, but there are other stories besides the Ramayana in it. Cod.

or. no.

The

lines.

Balinese script

yana

text

sarga

XXIV.43a

III. 52a

sarga

IIL85d;

XXIV.

and easy

clear

27c.

suspect

Cod.

or. no.

736 pages.

1790 {H).

This ms.

what

written in

Each page

around 60

Each page has only

contains the to

Rama-

XXII.j3d; and from one's

originating

other part contains

texts

derived

etc.

copied

at Surakarta

in the

year 1790

called kadaton-script on folio-size paper, of around has 15 to 16 lines. The punctuation is confusing and is

The text is also not clear. namely sarga XXVI-49 is followed by irregular.

The

XXII.SOa

sarga

preparation to go to a mabasan meeting. from the Sumanasantaka, Smaradahana

Saka.

to read-

paper,

The order of the

last stanzas

erratic,

stanzas 52- 51 and 50-

FRINCIPLFS OF EDITION

AMD SPELLING

I use the same principles of edition as those stated in my former books Sutasoma 1 and LTlaracana Ramayana 2 save from the fact that this time, I place metre before grammar, e.g. if a long vowel is needed according to gram,

mar, but the metre needs a laghu, then the laghu prevails, such as II. 26a. Taiaka. According to the correct spelling the last a should be an a. It is the same with X.67b Janakasuta. See also e.g. note on XVIII.3d. Sometimes there is no need for a long vowel, because the syllable is by position already guru, but the text nevertheless has a long vowel, yet I do not wipe it off.

consideration is that the rules of guru by position might already be forgotten by the present generation of users/readers of the Ramayana Kakawin Examples are e.g. II.27d mattah. The last long a is not necessary. II. 49b

mahyun

The

sira

The syllable

u in mahyun

opposite case

should

also

be spelled

with

not necessary. true.

the short vowel becomes a long one. 1

Sutasoma, I.ilaracana

New

Delhi,

Many

times,

according to

grammar a short vowel, but the metre needs a guru, so This type of thing is e.g. frequently found

197.").

Ramnyana, Yogyakarta, 1973.

in personal

names. So we might see

Hanuman The

Ball as Bali, Sugriwa as Sugriwa etc.

age used in

this edition is

Hanuman, Hanuman;

spelt as

spelling of the

Old Javanese langu-

the ordinary one.

In brief the symbols not in agreement with the old system are as follows

e stands for e

sarga xxvi. 25

XXVI

Stanza 25 of sarga

stands for e

The common

a remarkable one.

rule of a

and that each line consists of the same number of syllables and constructed on the same metric pattern (short laghu, long guru syllables). There are some exceptions which I do not discuss further The metre of sarga here, except the one in relation with the stanza in question. XXVI. 25 belongs to the category of dandaka metres. There are other 1 stanza

that

consists of four

lines,

RK,

stanzas of this metre found in the

According to Zoetmulder,

the

besides this one.

stanzas

the dandaka metre can hardly

be called a stanza any longer. I quote in toto: After an initial 6 short syllables, there follows a series of anapaests (1-1 -g) or amphimacers (g-l-g), and this again

repeated four times

â&#x20AC;&#x201D; 4x.

1-1-1/1-l-l/n (g-l-g)]

The

according to

varies

represent a

What

number of over

type of dandaka,

the particular

40.

remarkable about the stanza

and may even

discussion

the

fact,

that

up above, because according to Kern's edition it comprises defies every only of 1 endless line, so that Zoetmulder does not recognize it as a stanza, 2 confirming his notion quoted above. In my view, there should be something wrong with the text of Kern, which originates from the text he uses as a basis rule set

for his editionto

into four parts,

four lines. 1

The

begin counting the metre with the 75 x [-g-l-g-]

Then

avail.

for

work with

based on

Promptly

heedful reader

technique, in Kalangwan,

metre,

found on

its

a different principle.

content,

obtain a good is

logically

start,

recommended

stanza should consist of

the

The above

quotation

with the

Old Javanese verse Concerning the dandaka

the chapter on

p. 101-25 and Appendix III, on p. 451-472.

p. 4fi9.

divide the whole lot

because the line ends up read

formula, but

104.

stands for lagku and g stands

gum. ~

Ih'ul.,

See

e.g.

469.

Uhlenlicck

'De interpretÂŤie van dÂŤ Oudjavaanse Ramayana-Kakawin'

p. 197.

part in which the banda Bandira begins with his speech. The other three lines prove to be the address of Bandira, and the division into the three other lines

Each

goes as simple as the egg of Colombus.

line

out to consist of 360

turns

with some imperfections in the arrangement of the guru and laghu here and there, which is not only found in this particular metre. I even believe that the stanzas in Dandaka metre seem to be better preserved than some other syllables,

stanzas in relatively simpler metres.

With the formula stated above,

then

make use of the various readings to reconstruct the guru-laghu possible. The result seems promising and proves to help considerably

in the position to as best as

in the translation.

becomes clear

that

the arrangement of the metre

has some logical relationship with the units of phrases and

believe that if

it is

This kind accompanied by the gamelan-or chcstm,, it will become more evident. in Centini Serat of thing happened to me also, when I read some parts ot the After repeatedly reading

Surakarta.

in tembah (song), I still

Then I had the idea to read The problem was solved- 1

the meaning.

on the

gender.

while someone

could not grasp

playing the tune

In closing this matter I would like to express my belief that there should be a connection between the dandaka-metre with the suluk or janturan in the In contents there seems to be a close relation between the stanzas rt'flyan-play.

used to be composed in the dandaka-metre and the parts in the wayan-p\&y, known as the suluk or janturan ada-ada. See as example below Will gora-goda :

magalak rahgah siyuh nya minis,

another one

mankrak kruraya, misesa nh lawan. 2

manerik.

And

Punapa pralandane paharibawa, bumi gonjan-ganjih, sumodra mawalikan,

wukir cancala, graham surya-candra, pancawora sindun-riwutjawah deres salah mahsa, z katnn oter saisinih jsgat, temah gara-gara.

EMENDATIONS

remarked that 'stilzwijgende verbeteringen' might create a translators, who want to re-examine the original reading of the

Before, I have

havoc

for later

text.

Therefore as best as possible

adhere to the

notion

note every

make, especially those which do not occur in the other mss. I use. 4 Besides, the original If necessary I add a note to account for the emendation. in a glance, because it is readings of the mss- can be straight away consulted emendation

pupuh

Ibid., p. 204-!}.

279,

32-38.

Seo

The S.

heedful reader Santoso,

may

try

for

example

Serai: Centini,

K.O.P.H. Hadiwidjojo, Maharsitama, 11

p.H. 2

Rabinipun RaTen Surjtttmalja, p. 50.

J bid., p. 36.

VIII,

212,

windu, 1906 A.J.

The code of my

placed directly under the stanzas of the Old Javanese text. reading which deviates from the mss.

Fundamentally is

many

S which stands for Santoso-

not very keen

clearly legible, all mss.

obscure, in

use

making emendations.

If the text

agree in the reading, though the meaning

reading of the text, with the exception of

cases I retain the

those cases which I have sufficient support for the emendation, due to

Ramayana

or other sources, such as the translations of the

meaning Walmiki and the

Normally wherever I retain the reading of the text, my suggestion of emendation is expounded in the notes, e.g. 1. XV.37b apart tan durbbala etc. This particular phrase is very hard to understand, if the word tan is understood as to mean not. So I propose to read it yan. Other suggestions can be seen in the note. 2. XXIII. 71c waruga. K's reading of this word is waruna, J seems to read waruga also. But the meaning of both readings is uncertain. So I propose to read it waraga which means name of a place probably in the temple compound, based on M.W. p. 922. But the present text has waruga yet. As examples for the latter case I can forward as follows IV. 5b wanaivasakatilhi ya Bhattikawya.

K's reading

wan anata

phrase, he does not translate

Because he cannot comprehend

katithlya.

and combines stanza 14 and

this

15 in the transla-

The readings of the other mss. can be consulted in the text. IV 40b adhawatah The reading of all the mss. including K's is alhawatah, which

tion. 2.

conception and untenable

XXIV.95b

soft

Guna,

Kern's reading while that of the

XXV.50a

word

sagana.

sah

are based on a guess.

of Guna

based on metric causa-

meaning becomes obscured due I

The reading

base on mss.

BCDEF,

See note.

tan [w]ay.

Because of the metre, the

place the

mis-

creates

See further note.

translation.

poet

the

reading

One

spelling,

spell

As the

tahay or tahe.

the translations of J

and

not supported by the mss-, only by

between square brackets

spoiling the metre.

forced

make

the

meaning

logic

clear, while

or two emendations might not be given any

CH not

explana-

acknowledgements in the notes, if I am in the opinion that they are obvious or duely justified by the various readings, e.g.

tions or

e.g.

hope with this cautious stance I could satisfy the need of other fellow students. See Teeuw and Uhlenbeck, 'Over the interpretatie etc.', p. 217. It is interesting to note

whether

my emendations

mss., prepared

will

by Dr Soebadio

justified

by another

Jakarta.

text-edition of the

RK based

See Uhlenbeek, 'De interpretatie

on 34 original

etc.', p.

201.

reading makes lV.33c hiyunya instead of hayu nya of the mss. My mark, a more sense than those of the mss., and the difference is only iwhich is very easily overlooked by a copyist. My emendation from tat mto VllAl* tak para instead of tat para.

(a)

sarga

(b)

sarga tak

(c)

based on grammar.

sarga VII. 160a pinipis instead ofpinepes.

whilst

pimph

be broken.

is to

the difference in writing of a

The meaning pinipis

The first is appropriate to i- mark and e- mark is indeed

is to

be ground,

the context,

and

slight in Balinese

or Javanese scripts.

XXI. 10c rama

(d)

sarga

(e)

as well as sarga

metre

XXIIUOd

the support of

instead of rama.

tar

instead of

Mar

reading

and

tan of

supported by

BCDEF.

grammar

The metre

reading here.

PRINCIPLES OF TRANSLATION

the principles of translation in about the translageneral or translation of Old Javanese texts or in particular some of the principles of Nida tion of the Ramayana Kakawin. Suffice to say that the guideand Taber 1 are taken into account by the present author. Most of 2 whilst Uhlenbeck's notions lines of Teeuw and Uhlenbeck are made use too, 3 especially his remarks on the last part of the interpretation of the

There

already very

much

written on

RK upon Last but not least I should mention the his paper are wholeheartedly adapted. 4 in his article titled 'On translating the Nagarakrtaprinciples taken by Johns ,

gama'. Before going further with other

principles

which the present author

set

would be illuminating to see the experiences obtained by previous translators as can be extracted from their work.

out by experience,

can be said that so far, nobody has completely translated the Ramayana Kakawin in any other language. Kern, the first editor of the text has only comparts he pleted six sargas. Juynboll, who took charge henceforth has omitted complemented and others regard as interpolations. A.C- Hooykaas so far has It

the translation of the 1

parts

left

behind,

though

still

bristling

with question

II, p. 12-32. E.A. Nida and C.R. Taber, The Theory and Practice of Translation, chapter Na^arakrtagama', A. Teeuw en E.M. Uhlenbeck, 'Over do interpretatie van dc

212-9. 3

E.M. Uhlenbeck, 'Over de

interpretatie

van de Oud-Javaansche

Ramayana Kakawin',

p. 195-213, esp. p. 213. *

A.H.Johns, 'On translating the Xagarakrtagama', Lingua,

15,

1965.

marks, gaps and lacunae.

Other students, including the present author, have

occasionally translated parts of the kakawin as needed in articles. 1

Studying the ways of translation and approaches of these predecessors, the present author has obtained the idea, to leave all the existing translations

behind and

hard way anew in order

start the

the influences of others, that

This does not imply that

may

lead to

translation will be free from

them be new

at least if there are mistakes, then let

learn from them.

Besides

produce a translation free from confirming misconception of others. to

faults

ones,

and

that

but

flaws,

others

may

may give response to Teeuw's and Uhlenbecks idea many people in the field as possible. Teeuw and

that one text be studied by as

Uhlenbeck have used the word vakmensen which I would like experts or specialists, perhaps with disqualifying myself. And let understood, that is

idea does not originate from presumptuous

render with

not be

conception.

only because there have been a tremendous advance in the study of

be in a better position than

Teeuw's views, but

who has

in fact it

stayed in this field for

predecessors

Old Java-

nese language and literature and culture of Indonesia since Kern's period, I feel to

mis-

that

seems to contradict

and I say these words in earnest, as a person more than a quarter of a century at a stretch.

not,

have to explain further about my findings about the problem conAs I have hinted before, all my predecessors in the translation of the

I feel I

cerned-

have not done

namely Kern.

completely and only one of them has ever edited the

Kern had

the advantage of reading the original mss. at

couple of times each, while Juynboll for instance,

Kern-

gives the editor

text

gives

an opportunity

insight

least

though he might use original

mss. for the compilation of his 'glossarium', the effect of

Editing

text,

it is

different

and understanding of the

than on text.

to live in the situations related in the kakawin in

intense degree than a translator

who

does not edit the text.

One must

even a transcription from Balinese script into Javanese script has brought along the interpretation of the text by the transcriptor. His way of realize that

dividing the words into phrases for lation ]

e.g.

instance

by a translator sometimes 1.

W. in

Aichelc: 'Oudjavaansche

Djawa

into a

after the transcription

Bijdragcn

tot

dazzling trans-

has been completed.

de Gfischiedenis van den Wenschboom'

1928.

Ramayana, in TBG 72, 1932. Samaya of Bharadah and Knturan', in Indonesia 17, ] 974. Fahrt Rama's and Laksmana's nach der Einsiedelei Wicvamitras',

Poerbatjaraka: 'Het Oudjavaansche

might lead

Santoso: 'The

K. Wulff: 'Die F.K.J. II. 1929,

and others which can be consulted

in the bibliography.

This

more evident

the

The same

at corrupt parts of the text.

situation arises

he wants a translator has one or more older translations of the same The instant he is in that situation, he is not free anymore. He is to work on. text by his predecesled or if not, tightly bound by the interpretations of the This is e-g. felt by Poerbatjaraka when he says: <Daar in de overigens prijsors. text

when

zenswaardige vending van mij

hit

veroorloofd,

dit

Juynboll in

stttk

een en ander niet

vending aan

Dr Juynboll''s woorden.' 1 The last part of the sentence gives much obliged to follow Juynboll's ideas. two scholars

these

restricts

goed

tot zijn recht

komt, zij

bieden, met behoud Zoveel mogelijk van

clear indication,

how

Poerbatjaraka

There might be, that mutual regard do their work independently from each other,

from fear of offending the other, because Juynboll includes the translation 2 It appears to me, that Hooykaas' way of Poerbatjaraka without any reserve. by of translation is in one way or the other also influenced by Juynboll's, only

free

own. the fact that he consults Juynboll's translation before or while making his When I translated anew the Calon-Arang and the Nirarthaprakreta which are mentioned tjaraka's

the

preface,

translation

result that

and

had the intention to leave Poerbabe guided by the Old Javanese text, with the

beforehand

solely

translation sometimes

differs

much

very

with

that

of Poerba-

however, at that time was that the Bahasa Indonesia which is of one family with the Old Javanese language was the main reason, but in reality there were many more. I believe therefore, that Teeuw"s princicomparison of ple which reads: b.v. door vergelijking van oudere vertalingen (e.g. by tjaraka-

feeling

older translations) should be expounded further, that this process should be performed after one\s own translation is completed. In this way the latest trans-

have a dialogue with his predecessors on equal terms. If differences cannot be reconciled, he can maintain his stance, and judgement can lator/interpreter can

contemporaries as well as of later generationsanother handicap that forms a severe disadvantage to Juynboll,

left to others,

There

namely the length of time he worked on his from the year 1922 till 1936, almost fifteen that

he did other jobs as

well.

translation-

years. Besides,

interested

in-

the other

TBG

See tf/f/92, 1935,

translated the

RK.

could be imagined

Therefore, Juynboll seemed to forget minor

details in his translations of the earlier chapters.

Hooykaas' translations, because he

This handicap

too concerned

hand occasional

also

with only those parts

translators can give a

felt

in is

vivid

72, 1932, p. 162. p. 130-1.

Including translations of others might create problems too,

might conSradict other parts without one's knowledge.

picture of one or two parts, in ized study.

But then

it is

opinion, as the result of deeper

and

not always wise to include such translations

specialin

toto

into a translation with a wider scope without

due consideration. As in photography, the contrast might be disturbing. Also the angle, lighting and expertise of the photographer might add to the incompatibility of the picture with the other parts. have spent four months on the translation of the RK, seven days a week, ten to 12 hours a day. An average of 2 stanzas an hour. It was hard work, but I still feel that comparing the translations is more gruesome and nerveI

wrecking.

it will be apparent in the notes, and I thank God, that I have decided to do the comparison after the translation. Otherwise I might lose the courage altogether.

think,

Now

that

may

come

aware that

I will solicit

as well start

give also free reign to

or covering

not free from I find

feelings (?) as well as to

it,

attention

fact that every idea is

also

brain (reasoning faculty)

However I

Wood who

was directed

see

no use of hiding

observe that others

says:

are

also

in particular.

'One of the most im-

in the course

accompanied by

expression of a professor of Sanskrit for that he

while working on any project or on the

very true the words of E.E.

was the

RK-

up with soothing words, because

portant things to which studies

problems of translating the

in solving the it

problem of mood, or feeling that overcomes a opening the discussion on the problem- I am the wrath of other scholars in the field, if I admit, that

to the

trandator,

feeling

more than ten years and

my n

Oriental

This

seems to

an adapt jogin-

Swami Sivananda once

says: 'Feeling

always accompanies thinking.

You

feeling. They are like fire and heat-' Swami Sivananda was educated and graduated as a physician, but left his profession to become a spiritual leader of the Vedanta sect. He set up the Yoga-Veclanta Forest Academy in 1948 whose aim is the dissemination of spiritual knowledge and training of people in Yoga and Vedanta.

cannot separate thinking from

If Poerbatjaraka says in iiikan

saenipun bab basa, rerehgan

Javanese 'Sajeg kula gesah derm nate mans

never read a Javanese work as language, embellishment 1

modem

Ernest E.

thought.

Wood, The

etc.),'

Glorious Presence, a study

Sure ways for success in Life and

Kapustakan Djnwi, p. 4.

Jawi

kados serat

of the Vedanta

Including a new translation ofShankara's Ode

serai

Ramayam {As long as I live, I have beautiful as the Ramayana in regard of its I believe he is expressing his feelings. And if

Isp.

God

to the

Realisation, p. 33.

Philosophy and

South-Facing Form,

its

relation le

p. 58.

16 1 in his latest article states,

Uhlenbeck

ieder

that: 'Voor mij bestaat er in

een andere reden nl. de overtuiging dat mij hier

maken hebben met

een

literair

geval

nog

kunstwerk

wijze wetenschapIk moet direct fcfomm, dat ik dit op geen enkele van de eerste orde. van dit waarderingsoordeel door de jaren pelijk kan bewijzen, Iwewel ik van de juistheid opzicht gesterkt meet doordat ik onlangs keen steeds meet overtuigd ben geraakt en mij in dit dit oordeel blijkbaar geheel

vernam dat Poerbatjaraka

decide.'

refers to, have printed above Poerbatjaraka's words, which Uhlenbeck I can only conclude and if he cannot explain his conviction in a scientific way, There are more passages in Uhlenbeck's article that he expresses his feelings. I

an expression of his feelings about the Ramayana KakaIn relation to the translations of the win, but the quotation above may suffice. in the and Juynboll, Uhlenbeck states that they are inadequate

which can be shown

RK by Kern

impression about the great literary sense that the reader of today cannot get the 2 Uhlenbeck might have the same thing in his mind as Poervalue of the work. Poerbatjaraka says: '...taksik katah those lines.

batjaraka again

when he wrote

(in many cases kerep baten kecepeh. ihkah pretalan punapa wontenipun tembuh; raosipun meaning is very often lost).' 3 the translation is just a literary translation, the real

As seen

render Poerbatjaraka's word raosipun {rasa-ne-hoko) with

the significance

of the word! phrasej

The word Now, many times

sentence.

raos or rasa in

the real meaning,

Javanese how-

I ponder upon ever means also feeling, taste etc. How could one reach the rasa (real meaning) without using the rasa (inner feelnecessary to take refuge It must also be recognised, that it is not always ing).

this question.

a lot of cases one can rely on his but if all these fail to solve the prointellect and right thinking and reasoning, attempt on it. Perhaps blem, then rasa has to be given the chance to make an bit further, though I am not convinced, whether I should describe the process a into the

realm of

feelings

fortunately.

sound convincing-

will

If I

come

automatically

across a

my hand

word or phrase whose meaning

reaches to a dictionary.

not clear, usually and

If dictionaries

and other

re-

history, culture, custom, legends, sources including background knowledge such as Then I will let loose help, then I feel that reason has failed.

myths

etc.

the rasa.

cannot

Reason

disengaged, and in meditation of the word, phrase or sen-

The feeling is, as if the rasa sinks into tence, the rasa probes into the problem. I mean to find the origin of subconsciousness, cit according to the Vedantins. i

'De interpretade van

BKI

Kajmstakan Djawi,

de-

131, p. 202. p,

Oud-Javaanss Ramayana',

BKI

131, 2 f-3

aft.,

1975, p. 210.

meaning of the compound

the

cita-rasa in

Bahasa Indonesia, that is the mental which then produces a feeling of

process that takes place in the subconscious,

happiness

{suka-cita)

or sorrow (duka-cila).

return to

the

matter concerned, found, usually reason will be re-engaged. It will usually respond accordingly, bringing about the solution of the problem. So I feel, that the engagement of rasa is in fact only another facet of the thinking

when

problem

the 'key to the

it passes through the state of meditation or contemplation, which people regard as a state of deep thinking. Yet I feel, that the use of the word think is not suitable, because the process of reasoning is absent, and every-

process, since

many

thing seems

question here

flow

how

This explains

tion-

root

lies in

that

more study

the surface,

when

the situation

appropriate.

to create the appropriate situation in the state

why

use the

I still

the fact, that I

word

not good in

why

needed, and

'usually'

The

of medita-

and not 'always', and the

meditation.

Therefore

emphasize

show the way to reach rasa (significance of s-t.) by engaging rasa (a mental process, different from the working of reason). Like a policeman who wants to trace a thief, imagine himself to be in the is

situation of the thief, likewise the researcher

duct of ayogin, as the writer of the

when he works on a

Rsmayana Kakawin might

literary

pro-

See further

be.

authorship-

DATE, AUTHORSHIP, COMPOSITION

Date.

The common view on

the date of the

Ramayana Kakawin

present

was written at the period of King Balituh's reign (898-930 A. D.), ending the controversy existing for more than half a century 1 However, the present that

author

not entirely satisfied

one thing, that

with

it,

because the scholars concerned overlook is a product of conti-

Ramayana Kakawin

the fact that the

nuous reshaping and remodelling. In in

paper presented

December

of the

dom

1975, in

New

at the International

Delhi 2

advance the

means

Seminar on the Ramayana, argued that the main story and material

already be very popular throughout the kingCentral as well as East Jawa. Further I

possibility that Stutterheim,

yana Kakawin might be written

who has

in East Java,

Javanese period.

Kalangwan,

the notion

characteristic of

its

the

Rama-

RK of words like lam, lenefi and also Old Javanese kakawins of the East

231-2.

'The Oldjavanese Ramayana,

that

might get that impression from

See Zoetmulder's hypothesis of the absence in the

the absence of the mahgala, regarded as 2

Ramayana Kakawin might

of Balitun, which

composer and composition'.

Ramay ana which

reshaping and remodelling defend the interpolation theory want process- With this I do not mean I to of Kern, Juynboll and Poerbatjaraka. C. Hooykaas in his studies of the Ramayana Kakawin is so ardent in opposing it, in exposing its incorrectness, so that he does not pay proper attention to Berg's statement about* the reshaping and remodelling of the kakawin. Observing this process has also happened with the Ramayana of Walmlki in India, I am in the opinion that it is very likely that See further the same has taken place concerning the Ramayana Kakawin.

parts of the

are products of the that

about

in composition.

paper mentioned before,

have shown, that the Bhat\ikawya had

been followed by the Javanese author right

end, in

to the

disagreement with

Hooykaas* findings who says that the parts comparible go only up to sarga XVII, and that from here on the Javanese writer had gone his own way. This view has enjoyed wide acceptance, included Zoetmulder 1 and Uhlenbeck 2 .

When

met Bulcke

at the

Seminar

New

Delhi, he stated that he fully agreed

The

with me, because he has the same findings.

fact

that this

matter had

been overlooked by Hooykaas only highlights the significance of the reshaping and remodelling process.

went on till the late years of Majapahit. Since arguments based on language, style, metre etc. has been scrutinized before, I will base mine on some facts found in the text, namely the relation of the RK with the Nitisastra and Nagarakrtagama and the information in the RK concerning the Paiiji story and the Kutaramanawa. (a)

appears to

that this process

rk-nitisastra-nagarakrtagama

The

Ramayana Kakawin and the Nitisastra 3 has but how close the relationship was, has never

relationship between the

been mentioned once and

again 4

been examined.

Zoetmulder notes that sarga IIL53-85, is practically a nitisastra, likewise sarga XIIL39-97 which gives a lengthy exposition on artha'sastra and nitisastra. For the instruction of Rama to Wibhlsana, commonly known as the Astabrata, Zoetmulder calls

mulder

spells nitisastra

that particular genre. refers to p. fact

instructions on

with a small

?;,

signifying that he

Then we meet with

166 in which the Nitisastra

Kalatigwan, p. 22!!.

BKI,

131, 1975, p.

mean here

the

all

these

means

the

a note on one of this

places Zoetliterature of

word, which

Does this mean that in Ramayana Kakawin and the

dealt with.

he has some notions about the relation of the

nlti.

199.

Old Javanese

Nitisastra as published by Poerbatjaraka as vol.

of the

Bibliotheca Javanica. * Zoetmulder, Kalangwan, p. 166, and pp. 218, 223, 225. Javanese Ramayana, an exemplary kakawin,..', p. 31-3.

See also 'The Old Javanese Ramayana,

its

composer

29 taken place.

In the

discussion about the date for instance, we have seen glimpses of the result of this process. In Hooykaas 'Exemplary kakawin' we also have seen statements of extension or condensation of passages and also passages not found in the Bhattikawya, the mahakawya of Bhatti called Rawanawadha believed to be the model of the Ramayana Kakawin'. In the light of the filing cabmet hypothesis, the condensation and extension of passages can be ascribed to re-wntmg of the theme, whilst passages not found in the Bhattikawya can be regarded as additions. Besides these, there are elements of the story in the Ramayana of Walmlki which are omitted in the Bhattikawya, but included in the Ramayana Kakawin though with a kind of reluctancy, e.g. the episode in Which Manthara, the hunchback maid of Kekayi, urges her mistress to claim the boon promised by King Dasaratha. In the Bhattikawya, there is onlv mentioned about ear-whisperers,* but the episode is omitted entirely. The name of Manthara is not mentioned- We can find the name of Manthara in the but in an extremely awkward position.

Sarga

XVII.85a reads Hana MantharSkya

wata magoh.

girl

Mandaradbhuta aburwwa Mnv*

The word/name Manthara is placed here incorrectly or in most probabi hty by mistake. If the word Manthara is omitted, the sentence will be flawless in structure as well as in meaning. Above all it should be kept n mind that from the eptsode of the illusory heads of Rama and Laksmana till the resolve of Sua to die by fire is not represented in the Bhattikawya, so that we might safely i

call it

an addition, with a possibility that

might be derived from another In other words, we can surmise that the Javanese author might have other Rama-stories or versions of the Ramayana in "front of him besides the Bhattikawya. From previous parts of the introduction we may also assume that lie has other books concerning other fields of knowledge it

version of the Rama-story.

Kutaramanawa, the IndranTtisastra, Nitisastra, Nirarthaprakreta etc. If this is a fact, then we may conclude that the author should have a good library at his disposalAnd a good library in those times must be the library of the king. Another possibility is that these type of additions is provided or done by more than one person at different times, and with different backgrounds of education and vocation. In mypaper^submitted at the well, e.g. the

International

1* 0/,//â&#x201E;˘ Xamyana...^.', p.

goes only to-mg. 16 so the reader

and composition' of the present author. 2

G. G. Leonardi, Bhattikawya,

20-31.

bidden

to see

^Zh7^K^d~B K

Hooykaas' com P ari s 'The Oldjavanese Ramayana, '

16.

Rama-

its

composer p ser

yana Seminar, it. At present

suggest a-o- that dalahs (puppeteers) have something to do with

more than one type of people who had Hooykaas, while, perhaps under the interfered with the Ramayana Kakawin. influence of the way the Bhgratayudha came to existence, and while admitting the possibility of another poet as the writer of the second half of the poem, still believe that there are

maintains the view that he cannot see any reason to believe or substantiate the hypothesis 1 In regard of materials forwarded so far in the foregoing parts of .

the introduction,

cannot be denied that the process of reshaping and remodel-

has taken place for a long time. That it is very difficult to trace the difference in style and structure of the language may not prevent us to see the ling

of highly educated people, adept in literature and other sciences doing The other possibility which is more probable the job with care and conscience. than the other, is, that our knowledge of the Old Javanese language and litera-

feasibility

ture has not reached a sufficient level to be able to sense the question yet.

While we might still fail to see/to solve the question on stylistic, we might have more success in other fields, such as the nature and content of the additioThe present author does not and will not claim to have solved nal passages. the problem at present, but will indicate to some extent the direction to follow. The episode of the illusory heads of Rama and Laksmana in the RK, 3 shows us that the extension/addition is needed to dramatise this particular part of the story.

cast this part on this background, then

this part, complete with dialogues, violence and tears

we can

really

realize

prepared

that

for per-

formance on the stage or screen. So we can assume that the person who has a hand in it must be closely involved with the dramatic arts, e.g. the dalah (puppeteer)

can go further, for instance with the parts which includes the teachings

Wibhisana in sarga XXIV. Parts of them can be traced back/further in other Old Javanese works, such as the NTltisastra, Nirarthaprakrfita and perhaps also the KutaramSnawa.

Rama

Bharata

The nature of politics guidelines

in sarga III

of these passages refers to a person/persons, skilled

and administration. is

and

That they do not

act at will but follow

the

art

certain

Ramayana of WalmTki is also known as An example can be noted here, of knowledge (artha'sastra)

also apparent, because the

a source for this type

that is the case of the death of Bali, the brother of Sugrlwa. Bali accuses Rama He claims, that of committing murder, as he is only fighting with his brother. 1

Hooykaas, 'The Oldjavanese Ramayana... an exemplary kakawin',

The Bhattikawya

sitffires

with

stanza only.

67-8, 70,

31 in cases like this, a third

person must act only as an

arbiter. Rama however, claiming his status as a ksatriya (ruling caste), replies that he does not sin, because he has killed an adulterous man. This judgment seems to be based on the Manawadharmasastra, and this precedence paves the way to more additions of this nature in the RK, derived from other sources of the same kind. Those

may perhaps be added audience hall concerning the naya sadguna

already mentioned

raga.

the (six

(regard to other people), the debate of

war and peace and

Of another

type certainly belongs the passage whose theme

She talks about the

separation

HanQmaa and Rawana

concerning

others.

tation of Trijata in the audience hall ofSlta.

of Wibhisana in the constituents of policy) and jarianudiscourse

of people

life

when she defends

the

the chastity and

of people in wedlock, the stress

and

lamenpurity

strains of

each other, and her conclusion that the happiest people are in fact the ascetics because they are free from all the sufferings that come out of love and marriage. In brief it is a propaganda to incite people to cast off their daily burden and take on the robe of priesthood. in

with

love

This kind of material can come only from one direction, too obvious to mention. Distinct from but related to what is stated above are the passages which deal with the in particular,

the hermitage in general, and that of the sage Bharadwaja and yogins, their diet and duties, medical science in connec-

life in

yoga

tion with herbs etc.

I will try to expose here that this part is a genuine addition though combined with rewriting the story at both ends. As we see, Rama first describes to Hanuman the route from Lanka to Ayodhya and later on he describes everything found along the journey to Slt3.

XXIV.216

In sarga

the text reads:

wway

Sarayu palayu pareriya, sitala

nya sugandha yakunih,

kinebur nih Ayodhya

kanyaka, masibu syuhjenu kitmkume susu.

and

in sarga

XXV. 50

the text reads:

Wulati tuhkuli tan Sarayu tah[iv}ay, aku tak adwa mabah makunih kuneh, kinebur in tarunl mataruh-iarun, lumebu kapwa makembar ukemburan. In substance both stanzas are the same, even most of the words are same, which gives a striking similarity of appearance. Comparison in

the

metre

however

fails.

The

part between both stanzas consists of 94 stanzas in the

Bhattikawya counts only about 1

See Zoctmutder, Kalangwan,

batjaraka, 2

TBG. 72/1932,

455 for

p. 203.

See Leonards, Bhattihaivya,

stanzas, 2

190.

RK,

whilst the

while the corresponding stanzas

XXV.50, and

470

for

XXIV.216, and Poer

why

seems to vary widely, a reason is is

doomed

to fail-

they are so hard to

without prior knowledge of

The

identify.

material

background, a translator There are certain points however that can be used as clues

so exclusive, so that

its

that could lead the translator to the correct direction, e.g. the description of the

supernatural faculties of the sage Bharadwaja, whose power of patience influences even the

ferocious animals of the

forest to

live

If the translator can see in this power, as the

animals.

by Swami Vivekananda

as follows:

harmony with other

power of one described

'The man who is perfectly moral has nothing more to do; he is free. The man who is perfectly moral cannot possibly hurt anything or anybody. Non injuring has to be attained by him who would be freeNo one is more powerful than he who has attained perfect non-injuring. No one could fight,

no one could quarrel, in his presence. Yes, his very presence, and nothing else, means peace, means love wherever he may be. Nobody could be angry or fight in his presence. Even the animals, ferocious animals, would be peaceful before him,' then a translator will be able to use this hint to lead

of the

text,

which seems to be

The purpose of

inpenetrable as the

Ramayana, seems

writing the

him to a Dandaka

knowledge

better

forest itself.

be different in the Bhatti-

ka"wya and the Kakawin.

In the BhattikSwya, the aim of the writer is to teach people in the Sanskrit language, to enable them to become proficient in speaking

and grammar 2

The aim

congruent with the ultimate goal of life, that san (release

from the cycle of birth).

XXVI. 50 which reads: byaktawas (if [the Ramayana Kakawin] is in rank,, they will understand

heavenly Bliss)

Ramayana Kakawin however

of the study of the

This

moksa (heavenly

clear from

the

last

or katepa-

sentence of

ucapanta rin juluh adomuka pinakanimitta nih Upas

read to unfortunate people, be he low or high

beyond doubt, which ultimately leads them

will indeed be extremely strange if this introduction will not

discuss the matter.

Because

of the variance of purpose in

believed to be closely related,

we now can expect

the

that in fact there

element, which forced the Javanese poet to deviate from

namely

Bliss)

two books, was another

the BhattikSwya,

to accommodate the purpose of composition of the poem, and educate people, to give guidance to people towards dharma, so that ultimately one can reach moksa, through unio mystica. If we look back and

that

the

need

scrutinise everything said before, then 1

The

Leonard), G. G-, Bhattikawya,

campltte works

etc.,

vol.

p. 92. p. 192.

we can

see that everything

seems to

fit

33 this pattern.

The smybol

of unio mystica

In the

Sakti, oflinga andyoni.

the union of

man and

wife, of

Ramayana Kakawin, beyond

doubt,

Siwa and

man

the

and wife should be Rama and Sita. Although at several places, there is a lively description of sexual intercourse to the full, there is no indication towards yoga or dharrna, for the simple reason, that copulation occures amongst the

demon-people 1 or animals

The passage

etc. 2 .

question

relates

the

first

Rama

night of

and Sua

Ayodhya, after they arrive from Lanka on the Puspaka. After a day-long festivities and banquet, to celebrate the victory upon Rawana and to entertain the guests, Rama slightly affected by liquor and heavily weighted by yearning from long separation enters the quarters reserved for him and Sita. Then the story in translation

goes as follows:^

They stayed in bed like a couple of ascetics. Affected by heat their They were absorbed in meditation, contemplating the essence clothes went off. of the Supreme Truth. They performed the worship of the secret organ of 31.

generation

(lihga).

They were

32filling

in full concentration

to repletion,

which

voluptuousness was reached to

its

when

the phallus reached

with God.

the clear symbol of the union

peak and they performed

the vulva., Its

again and again

they were satisfied.

until

Symbolizing the union with God (unio mystica) like this is very widespread In India and Nepal we can see in India, Nepal as well as in Indonesia (Java). the yab-yum imrges symbolizing the union of the Deity with his consort, while in

Java due

its

popularity in the sacred

mystic societies,

attains

many

aphorism, such as pamorih kawula-gusti (the union of creation with Creator) curiga manjih warahka, warahka manjih curiga (the crees enters the sheath, and the Misconception of the matter in the present time, sheath en. ers the crees) etc. leads to scandals involving dukuns or gurus (spiritual teachers) and their female These cases signify that this notion of unio mystica still live devotees in Java.

community of Indian and Indonesian people- To quote Swami Vivekananda about worship through

in the

will

that there are five steps in

needs a feeling of security. i

RK. XII.4-30.

RK. XXIV. 103,

discourse

He expounds

love that human love, the first The second is love which makes one want to serve.

121.

'The complete works. ..etc.,

Low

being peaceful

*RK. XXV.I31-2. *

the

p. 10B-9.

love,

which looks The fifch or highest love is the love of husband and at the deity as her child. wife. Love for love's sake. The Swami explains further about the last one as Four eyes meet, a change begins follows: 'It has been beautifully expressed:' to come into two souls; love comes in the middle between those souls and makes

The

third

them

the love of a friend, the fourth

the love of a mother,

one.'

and most perfect form of love, then all desires vanish, forms and doctrines and Churches drop away, even the desire for freedom (and the end and aim of all religions is freedom from birth and death and

When

other things)

man

last

The

given up.

perfect unity that It is therefore

has this

highest love

that

the love that

for

sexless,

expressed in the highest love, and sex differentiates

only in spirit that union

The words of Swami Vivekananda difficult to

comprehend.

bodies.

possible...'

and straight-forward,

are plain

yet

because

it is

not perception

way of composition of the

and examples

think the reason for

it, is

needed, but realisation.

After

we have examined

the

of rewriting of themes due to need of accommodating the purpose of the writing of the kakawin and the variety of material that we find in these additions, we

come

wonder why the kakawin

still

maintains

its

appearance of unity in

style

and composition. I have said in passing before, that it is possible that adept We can go one step further people had done the job with care and conscience. now, by considering the books such as the

fact that in the foregone past,

Ramayana was

regarded as a

copying or re-writing holy

meritorious

act

anyone,

for

seems also apparent, that a brahmin or yogin is highly respected due to their knowledge of the sastms, no matter the type and theme. In the Nagarakretagama for instance, mention is made of a certain especially religious people.

who

outstanding brahmin, called Brahmaraja,

excelled

the

knowledge of

1 poems/literature (kawya), as well as the various type of philosophies [larkka). By

mentioning Brahmaraja, I wish to show that people with such qualifications might have also done the re-writing of poems. And since he was also a great poet (mahakawi), he might have re-edited a whole poem, say for instance the

Ramayana Kakawin.

notion

correct,

then

explains the

unity

appearance of style and composition of a certain work, in our case the Ramayana Kakawin. To an expert in stylistic, the differences in style of the various parts of the kakawin may be easily traceable, and it is our sincerest hope, that he

may come

in the

near future.

For the present we must acquiesce

admit whole-heartedly that our knowledge 1

Pigefuid,

Jwa

in She fourteenth century,

Vol.

yet inadequate.

p. 64,

canto S3. 3.

and

TEXT AND TRANSLATION

PRATHAMAS SARGGAH Awighnam 1-

Hana

sira ratu

dibya renon,

jaya pandita rin

astu.*

prasasta rin rat musuh nira** pranata, san Dasaratha riama tamoli

aji kabfeh,

*BE **

BEK.

b. E, ira.

May

there be no trouble

There was an excellent and famous king, renowned throughout the world and respected by his enemies, victorious, and adept in all kinds of knowledge, whose name was the unequalled Dasaratha. 2-

Sira ta Triwikramapita,

inaka nikan *

ACD.

a. B. sira

He was

pinakabapa bhatara Wisnu manjanma, ya ta don ira nimitta* nin janma.

bhuwana kabeh, Triwikramapita.

BEK,

nimita.

the father of Triwikrama, that

god Wisnu when he descended

earth for the purpose of bringing happiness to the world. 3.

Gunamanta

san Dasaratha,

wruh

tar malupeti pitrepuja,

Sang Dasaratha was

sira rin

weda bhakri

rin de'wa,

mSsih ta siren swagotra kabeh. full

of moral excellence, he knew the wedas, he was

devoted to the gods, never forgot to worship his ancestors, and loved

members of 4.

all

the

his family.

Ragadi musuh maparo, yekS tan hana ri sira, * B. b. ACDK. c. AE. yeka.

rin* hati ya

tongwanya tan madoh

prawira wihikan siren

rin

awak.

nlti.

i i

Passion etc. are close

enemies,

the body, but they were not

staying

found in

one's heart

liim, as

and [never]

far

he was gallant and wise

from in all

his conducts.

Kadi megha manhudanaken, dinandha krepana ya wineh, *

AE.

BCDK

dana.

pada nira yar wehaken nikan dana*, nuni-nuni dan hyan dan acaryya.

A. dinana.

BCDE

dinana.

nuni-niml.

nimi-rmni

lawan dan.

Like clouds giving rain

was

his

equal

needy and humble people, moreover

when he gave away alms

to the ascetics

and

to blind,

religious teachers.

nuni-nuni yan *

rin anak[k]ebi towi tar

satya ta sira mojar,

Mwafl

BCDEK

A. b.

para jana,

mresawada.

mri?aw3da*

priyahita sojar mratisaya.

riuni-mmi.

nuni-nuni.

rift.

he did not Also he was true to his words, even to his wives and good. to other people; all his words were very kind

Saphala

sira

raksaken

nraheswara ta

He was

sira lana,

successful in ruling

He was

friend of Indra.

mitra hyah Indra bhakti temen, Siwabhakti ginofi lana ginawe. devoted the world, also he was a close and very

tuwi

rat,

the

lie;

sira

a faithful adherent of Siwaism, and

conducted

Siwa-worship regularly with increasing dedication. 8.

Ikanan dhanurdhara kabeh,

mawwata yasa lana, ADE mawwat. d. B rupa nya

kadi c.

rupa ny an agon ta

kirtti nira-

magSA.

to give their services, (as)

ready 9.

sira

humble and submissive

the ksatriyas were

All

CEK

**ABD.

suka nikan.

His insight was

10.

was on

kadi mawulan.

exactly

ABCDE

nikan.

his prestige

was

great.

gum awe suks nm** bhuwana,

suddha ma wulan.

nira.

parartra ...

moon, like

unselfishly looking after the welfare

Indra

visible form, differing only

earth.

suka nikanan rat yateka ginawe nya, dumilah mande suka nikan rat.

Ikanan pratapa dumilah, kadi bahni rin pahoman, b.

him, they were always

tuhun hanfen bhumi bheda

clear as the

bhumi.

He was

of the people. that he

A mddha

seemed that parartha

Jfiana nira suddha kadi wulan*, saksat Indra sira katon,

*BCDE.

pranata matwan,

kapwa ya bhakti ri

ABCD

niri rat.

grew vigorously he created happiness amongst the people, welfare of the people. the burning fire of the offerings gave rise to the his glory

11.

Hana rin b.

kakwehan san maharddhika suslla, yeka kadatwan nirafi nrepati.

rajya tulya kendran,

Ayodhya subhagen

rat,

kakehan.

There was

capital city

that of Indra,

was the residence of the world by the name of Ayodhya. character.

king,

full

of wise sages of noble

wellknown throughout the

39 12-

Hayu

de nin Ayodhyapuratisaya.,

nin swargga tuwi masor,

suka nityakala menak,

*DE

CK.

ri* rfenren

The beauty of heaven was It

towi rin lahru,

rin.

was always pleasant

(there),

the rainy

Ayodhya.

city of

inferior to that of the excellent

season as well as in the dry

season.

13.

Sakweh nikan* mulya kabeh, yanken huntu nya maputih**, *ABDE. **ACDE. ***ABCDE. There were plenty of precious

Hana

its

GK niA.

invaluable things,

They were

stones.

heaven because of

14-

all

kanaka rajata len manik hana nkana, gumuyu-guyun swargga kasor*** de nya.

putih.

[such as]

sor.

gold,

the white teeth [of the

and mocking

silver

city]

inferiority.

umah kanaka manik,

kinulilinan ikan

taman

rarnya,

warapsari** tulya rin Mem. warakanyakameri-amen*., *ABCDE. **ABCDE. c. K. warakanyaka mamen-amen. ABGDE surakanyaka-. d.

surapsari.

There was a golden pavillion studded with precious stones "and surrounded by a wonderful garden. Lovely young maidens were wandering around, like graceful nymphs [roaming around] at Mount Meru.

15.

Spatika manik tamalah-alah,

sateja

mungwifi umah panihjowan,

pwa* Ganga saka Himawan, *BCDE. a. AB tamala-alah. c. A kadi wwan Ganga

rupa nya katon

kadi

saken.

sutejasri.

BCDE

kadi

pwa Gariga

kadi Ganga.

Crystals of precious stones,

abundantly studded on the look-out pavillion

were shining brilliantly. [It looked like] the goddess Ganga [descending] from the Himalayas, radiating gloriously. 16-

Suka trepti san narendra, nirbhaya tan hana katakut, E bhukti taii. b. D bhukti ta.

bhuktikati bhoga tan

papada dibya,

sSmanta kabeh maso pranata.

The King was contented and happy, enjoying luxury unequalled in He had nothing to fear, as all the kings of the neighbouring excellence. countries were

humble and submissive.

40 17.

Koialya ghara sari narendra tiga,*# pada nira surupa** dibyaguna.

San Kekayl SumitrS, Durgga" *BCDE.

The

Ganga Gorl, b. ABDE katiga.

K nira ya

surupa.

Kekayl, Sumitra, and Kosalya

king were

three queens of the

who

beauty and excellent virtues equalled Durgga, Ganga and Gorl. 18.

Sukha sah narendra makur&n, tan hana mambek irsya**, *ABCDE. **ABCDE. ***ABCDE. d.

dewi nira kapwa yatna maniwi*,

K yatna

yan paniwi.

K mambek

[k] irsya.

siran.

The king was happily

married,

one was envious of the others, and 19.

sira*** dewi matut katiga.

as his

wives served

all lived in

sakten rek

Kadi harsa san maharsi,

him with

care.

Not

harmony.

sama

len yajurweda,

harsa sira* ta de mahadewi. mahkana sah Dasaratha weh, *BCDE. b. ABCDE sakta nire hretya. d. AK nira ta de. BCDE sira de.

As a sage

felt gratification

with and fond of the Reg, Sama, and Yajurweda,

likewise was king Dasaratha with his wives20.

Malawas

sirar

sahgama rinasan, ** ABCDE. c. AK

He had

been married

wives.

He had enjoyed

ragslinganacumbanadi** nya.

*BCDE.

surasa*

masneha lawan mahsdewT,

papanguh,

surasen.

long time

for a

alingana cumbanadi.

and

lived happily together with his

the fulfilment of marriage, passionate love-making,

courting etc 21-

Mahyun

ta sira

malawas

tar

**CD.

*CDE.

He wanted

22-

have children, as he was satiated with sexual a child,

[and] that was

siragawe.

pleasures.

why he wished

For

make

sacrifice.

Hana

sira resyasrenga,

tamoli* *

panak atah. b. A wet nya

manaka wet nyar wareg rin wisaya*, mahyun ta siragawe'ya** yajfia. wareg rin. BK wet nyan wareg rikaii. d. ABEK

had not obtained

so long he

maputra,

ABCDE.

yajfia kabeh, c.

prasasta karenii widagdha rin sastra, anun makaphalSn anak dibya.

tarmoli.

There was a sage called Resyasrenga, well known to be adept in all sciences, without equal in the knowledge of all kinds of offerings which wotdd result in the birth

of excellent children.

ta"tar

wihan

*BCDE.

He was

sent for to

sirayajfla.

come

the

umadan, dadhi ghreta kresnatila madhu,

24. Saji nin yajfia ta

CDE

The

yajfia

Lurnekas ta

well ghreta

sira

mwan kumbha

and

rice

mahoma,

started to perform

who

become the

asked to

purohita [of

make a

sacrifice.

sri-wreksa samiddha puspa gandha phala,

kusagra wretti wStih.

and corn-bubbles.

pre'tadi pisaca rHksasa

the

asin

yajfia.

mamighnerikan* mamighna Evil

offerings.

were disturbing the sacrifice

fire-wood, flowers,

black sesame-seeds, together

(purified butter),

tallgrass,

bhuta kabeh inilagaken, *ABCDE. d. ABODE mamighne

when he was

of the offering were ready, sandalwood,

fruit, as

with pots, leaves of 25.

Ayodhya

humadari.

dishes

perfume,

city

the king], and he was not reluctant

ry Ayodhya" purohita nkana,

pininta kasihan ta sirSyajnS*.

sira pinet,

AK kasihan

mara

naranatha,

23. Sira ta pinet

rikan

spirits,

minantran, yajfia.

yajfla.

imps, ogres and demons

were banished

by means of magic

formulae. 26. Sakali

awahana lcn pratista sannidhya, umungu* rih kunda bahnimaya.

karana ginawe,

Parameswara inanen-anen, *ABCE.

sanidhya.

umuiiguh.

umunku.

was required were ready; the invocation and establishment of the Godhead was performed. He kept Parameswara in his mind, while bowing All that

[his

27.

head] over the offerings

Sampun bhatara

lire-

minak sasomyamaya, sri-wreksa samiddha rowan nya. tinitisaken tan

inenah,

lawan ikah* krgsnatila madhu, *BDE. c. AK lawan kresnatila. E lawan

When

the

Godhead had been

ikan.

established,

the oil

consisting of

soma-drmk

mixed with black sesame-oil and honey was poured down over the together with the burning of sandalwood and fire-wood. 28-

San hyafi kunda pinuja, kalawan sekul niwedya, d.

CDE

caru makulilinan samatsyamansacladhi,

inames salwir nikan marasa.

nin.

Then he prayed offish,

statue,

to the

meat and

of delicacies.

god of fire,

in the midst of offerings dishes consisting

butter, together with rice offerings

mixed with

all

kinds

29.

niniwedyaken ikah* niwedya kabeh, mwari kemban gandha dhup^di.

Hyan dumilah,

sederi sah

osadhi len phalamula,

30.

*ABCDE.

While the

offerings fire

ikanan.

with flowers,

was burning high, all the perfume, incense etc. were offered.

Sampun pwa

sir a

kalawan san wiku *BCDE.

maharsi paripurna,

pinuja,

binojanan

ssksj,

winursitan* dinaksinan ta

sari

and jam

offerings, herbs

sira.

winursita.

and Afterwards the priest was suitably honoured with food [and drinks] given their the sages who witnessed the sacrifice were honoured and also

fees.

31. Sesa

purnnahuti dibya patyagandharasa*, de nira dewl maharaja.

maharsi mamuja,

ya ta pinanan kinabehan, *ACDE. b. BK pathyagandharasa.

The

from

left-overs

what the

with excellent and beneficial

which were perfect offerings and flavours, were eaten by the queens

priest

taste

offered,

together.

32.

Nda sail c.

Ramanak matuha,

B matuwa.

BCDE

su-Kosalya.

The beloved queens of king Dasaratha gave Rama was the eldest and was born to queen Kosalya.

Time passed children.

33.

manak tanakbi san Dasarathasih, i sira mahadewl Kosalya-

tatita k^la lunha,

by.

Bharata kyati sakti dibyaguna, Laksmana Satrughna putra nira.

San Kekayl sira* makanak, dewl sirang Sumitra, *ACE.

Kekayl makanak.

Queen Kekayi bore and excellent

sail

A Bharata. BCDE

son Bharata

virtues, whilst

birth to

famous

sakti. kyati.

for his supernatural

Queen Sumitra bore two

sons

powers

Laksmana and

Satrughna. 34.

Ri wetu nikan putra kabeh, paripurna sira pinuja, b. E acaryya.

pinuluh daii hyan lawan dan acaryya, binojanan de maharaja.

the sons were born, the ascetics and religious teachers were assembled and perfectly honoured by the king with food and drink.

When

43 35.

Matuhanak naranatha, bhagawan Wasistba mariajar, **ABCDE.

*E.

winara-warah mafiajya* we'dastra, nipuna wruh siren** dhanurweda.

ABCDK aiiajya. ABCDE

weda-wedastra.

wiuh

rin

dhanurweda.

The

grew up and were given lessons in the art of weaponry. The sage Wasistha, who was an expert in the science of archery was the teacher.

36.

princes

San Rama sira winarahan, kalawan anten ira katiga*, *BCE.

Rama

ADK.

tiga. d.

ABCDE

riri

astra

sari

Wasista tar malawas,

prajnen widya kabeh wihikan. weda.

together with his three brothers were instructed in the art of

by the sage Wasista and soon

all

[kinds of]

weaponry

knowledge were absorbed

completely. 37.

Sawara-warah maharsi,

gunamanta

karerib ta sira riri* rat,

**ABCDE.

*ABCDE.

henti kabeh tan pasesa

ABCDE

kahenii.

kapwa tama,

susila sakji** towi raray.

rikan.

susila towi.

had instructed was completely mastered without They became wellknown to the world, as being full of virtue, exception. well-behaved, supernaturally powerful, even though still very young.

All that the great sage

38.

Hana

sira Gadhisutarsi,

WiswTimitra naran nira, b.

yoglswara len tapaswi sira

rumerio sakti san

rajarsi,

Rama,

tapaswi.

There was a sage of royal origin, a descendant of the sage Gadhi, Wiswamitra by name, who heard about the power of Rama39.

Patapan

ira

man an a,

mahyun

ta sira rinaksa,

*BCDE.

de nikan* raksasa krurakarmma,

patapan nira de

nirari

Rilma.

AK niii.

His hermitage was destroyed by demons of

evil

conduct.

He wanted

his

hermitage protected by Rama. 40-

Naranatha sah Dasaratha, gorawa sari prabhu pinaran, So the great sage went visit]

and

respectfully

pinaran de niran maharsi wara, pranata manambah siranurisuri.

sira

to king Dasaratha, who was very surprised [by the met him with folded hands.

44 41.

Apa don

iran*

sari

mantra siddha sakahyun,

kita jaya rih

maharsi,

tatwa ya** linolyanta lana, **BCDR. ***BCD. a. AGDEK *B.

yatika mulya rih waii*** kadi kita.

tatwa linolyanta.

AEK ri resi.

'What is the purpose of your visit, O, great sage ? You are successful with after your magic formulae, all your wishes come true. Only Truth is sought by you continuously, as is worthy to people like you.' 42-

tan madwa wuwus narendra yukti Sumahur ta sari maharsi. kami ikihen wiku hana matapa*, jnana lawan yoga mulya jjga. *

ABODE,

The

temfen,

wiku matapa.

'The words of the king are not wrong but very true. are people who do penance, as only insight into knowledge and

sage answered: ascetics

union [with God] are worthwhile, 43.

*BDE.

44.

ACK

yalila.

'As for the

purpose of

Every time

ndan

visit,

perform offerings,

it,

as a

for

to ask

sah

Majesty does not mind,

means

yalilan* raksasamighne.

Rama mara

Your Majesty.

rih

asrama maiiraksa*,

umatyanari raksasamighne.

let

Rama come

to the

to protect

hermitage

demons.'

to kill the disturbing

Mahkanaliri maharsi, nda tar sahur tumuhkul, c. B nda tan.

protection of

disturbed by mischievous demons.

it is

mamin wenaiia, b. ABK mara asramariraksa.

'If your

rinaksa de maharaja,

raksasSmighna.

Ikana kunah yan yogya" sarana *CDE.

45.

mamalakwa

lkana kunah dona mami, hana sanhulun mayajfia,

narendra tresna temen ri sah Rama, mojar ta saa maharsi muwah.

Thus spoke the great sage. The king loved Rama very much. down without a word, [and] the great sage spoke again. 46.

He natha

san Dasaratha,

van tan yogya ksama ya, D reiionti b. BE yatna pituhun.

look

nojarku reiibnta yatna pituhun ya, jati niri

pituhun.

aswi maminta kasih.

ABODE ya.

tjn

ksama.

mapinta

kasih.

'Hey, O, king Dasaratha. granted.

mercy-

Listen to

If they are wrong, forgive

me,

words carefully and

as I really urge

you

let

them be

grant your

45 47.

NyS dharmma

niri

pinakasarana de

kadi kita,

kita tSnnlksa

salwira nin katakuta, b. E. tapaswi.

B. maiiraksa rin

kitatariraksa.

'Here, the duty of people like you,

Nya dharmma

niri

mawaraha

dharmma

to be the protector of all ascetics.

about what

(religious law),

to point out to

wiku tan panUtha ya

A Brahma

sarppana.

by you.

you what

Ksatriyan.

paraspana ya.

true (good conduct).

nya parasparopasarppana ya, tan pawiku kunari ratu wislrnna.

Brahma Ksatran.

ABCDE

jsti

hilari,

what is regarded good and what is bad. We

to instruct [people]

it is

Brahmana Ksatriyan* padulur, *BCDE.

All

kadi.

have the duty 49.

riri.

mawaraha kita rin sinariguhan dharmma, kami mawaraha ri wan** kadi kiteri yukti. ABEKmami. b. BCDE maraha kita rikari.

'As for the duty of people like me, as

kitata maiiraksa

kadi kami*,

punya lawan papa kunari, *CD. ** ABCDE. a. A nyari. d.

tapaswi kabeh,

duhka kabeh.

CDE

kinds of danger and misfortune should be averted 48.

nirari

ABC jati

parasparopa-

tan pawiku A ratu.

Brahmins and ksatriyas should go along together, Brahmins without the ksatriyas will perish other.

in fact to ;

support each

without brahmins the

ksatriyas will vanish.

50.

Kalawan tambhara yeki* ranak

sri

ABCDE.

apan mahasakti rakwa

ike,

ranak.

this [that I request]

'Moreover

very powerful.

pada

tatan hana.

naranatha,

tan bhara.

ABCDE

tan

nira

king, has

Rama,

kasaktin.

nire.

not dangerous, because

This son of yours, O,

sari

Rama

no equal

said to be

in supernatural

power. 51.

Ya matari nya he narendra, danawa raksasa hilaria, *ABCDE.

**ABCDE.

heiuka nya.

BCE

matari

haywa ta sandeha rin anak* jaya, prabhawa sari Rama hetuka** nya. K swaputra. d. BCD Rama ya nyan. b.

K hetu nya.

O, king, have no doubt that your son will be victorious, the demons and titans will be destroyed, because of the power of Rama.'

'Therefore,

52.

liri

Narendra* marien-arien, kepwan ta** sira tar wenari sumahur.

umfcneri atah

maharsi mojar,

dolayamanacitta, *AE. ** CDE. b. d. ABK kepwan sira.

BCDK

atah

sari

Narendra.

Thus said the great sage. The king was was worried and could not reply.

ABCDE

silent

and

dolayS rakwa soka

citta.

[deep] thought.

46 53.

lakweki

apan rare tuwi tan wruh riri* bisama. E musuh. c. E kasambya. d. K apan rare tan wruh IA-

pejahawas ya kasambya, *

ABODE,

IfRama

Un,

hermitage to fight the enemies of the

vain,

killed

the

goes to

surely

ACDE

rin patapan,

lumage murisuh maharsi

Rama,

because he

[still]

young and

priest,

will

not aware of

danger. 54.

Tuhu yan wruh ya raksasa d.

mays ya

mahlage musuh bisama, lSwan paracidra yan papraii. nd?i tan tahu

rih astra,

kabeh,

la wan.

true that he

'It is

knows [how

to handle]

weapons, but he has never fought

deceitful

enemy [before]. The demons when they are fighting.

Yapwan

wihaiie maharsi*,

a dangerous

55.

for protection, all

56-

if I

wihaiie san

resi. b.

hke,

nira.

K anumoda.

disobey the great sage,

if I

disagree with his request

he will be disappointed and angry.

will surely curse

us.'

sumahur ta siranumoda tar pamihan, yan yogya pwa rihulun** sarana.

Ri huwus niran* marien-ahen, om-ora sajna maharsi, **BCE.

*BC.

anumoda** yar paminta sarana

byakta kami kabeh sinapa

krodba sirSn salahasan, ACE. **ABCDE. a. BDK

*On the other hand

tak

and they are

are no real beings

ADEK

nira.

pawihari.

ADK

pwaiikuhm.

E. yogya

pwa

nulun.

had considered [everything

After he

carefully],

he replied, agreeing [with

the request] without hesitation: 'Well, at your service I

57-

good enough to be your protection,

yapwan wenanasarana, d.

'[Rama]

tan wiyaiiJn. is

still

58.

Dadi saii

BDK

sojav ta maharsi,

Rama

Thus made

[before], he

[you think] he could protect you,

it is

objection.'

tusta saii maharsi,

*ABCE.

you think

do not mind].

young and inexperienced, he has never fought

have no

has not yet faced an enemy, but to you, I

lord,

tapwan paprari taman panon satrn, sojar maharsi* tan wihanen.

Balaka raray mapuhguri, *GE.

sira maclandan, **ABCE. b. DK. umuiiha.

the sage was

madeg ta sira mamwit muliha* sighra, lumakwa marerikaii** patapan. r. A hadandan. d. DK umarerikan.

happy, he stood up to take leave immediately.

his preparations to

go to the hermitage.

Rama

59.

sasuka* duhka mwari sah Rama, dadi ta sira tumut mareri patapan-

San Laksmana sira dibya, rumaket citta nira lanl,

sira

ABCDE. b. K sira sama suka duhka. The excellent Laksmana wanted

be with

Rama

in happiness

and sorrow.

[with His thoughts were [always] with [Rama], so he went to the hermitage him]. 60. Sira

sakwan *BE.

of himself an example to those

the orders of

Rama,

ikari

wwah

ulah nirar paniwi,

tar dadi kantun asiri saparan.

Rama tumut, ACDK tuladan ik.fi. sari

He made all

tuladana*

magawe pratiwimba,

who

serve [others].

carried

out

and did not want to stay behind, wherever he

[Rama] went 61.

Rahina ya sakatambe mawa tari desa ramya, lumaku ta sira kalih sampun amwit manambah,

mamawa

ta sira lankap astra sarihararaja,

anakbi ry Ayodhya" soka moneri manah nyab.

D manemLa.i.

was morning, the region was glowing with beauty.

taking leave with folded hands, set arrows,

destroyer

kings.

off,

Both of them,

after

them bows and Ayodhya were sad and

taking along with

The damsels

distressed [in their heart]. 62.

Kateka nira lumakwasanti sari astaseni, padahi haji ya ginwal marigala niri lumampah*, kumedut i tenenan mar bshu sari Ramabhadra, marahakena alah niri satru tatan pas^sa*A.

When royal

BCDEK

lumakwa.

the time of departure

drum was beaten

handsome

Rama

arrived, the priests

a sign of departure.

{Ramabhadra) twitched slightly,

complete destruction of the enemy.

gave their

blessings.

The

The right shoulder of the an omen that foretold the

DWITlYAS SARGGAH CHAPTER 1.

Kawit saratsamaya kala nirHr para rika, h ton tan pradesa ri ha wan ira kapwa rSmya, kweh lwah magori katemu de nira tirtha dibya, udysna len talaga nirjhara kapwa maheniri. b. GDE nira. d. B nijhara. E. kawit. a. C. nira. It happened that it was autumn when they

started their journey.

The

through were beautiful, they found many great rivers with excellent bathing-places, and gardens; the water of the lakes and waterfalls was clear. villages they passed

Tunjuri putih

pwa ya

ta tanjuri abari scden rEim,

kumban nya ghurnita masabda humufi sadarpa, len mandamaruta mirir ya sugandha mSmbo, sari Rama Laksmana rikan ksana tusta de nya. a.

ACD aban.

There were red and white

lotusses [with]

bumble-bees buzzing energeti-

Also a soft fragrant breeze was blowing, arousing delight cally. hearts of Rama and Laksmana. 3.

Kemban

turut

sisi

in the

rikah padamargga lumrS,

RSmabhadra maneher marialap madyus* siracamana kapwa masoca

sari

kemban,

rin lwah,

nkane silatala jenek ta siran pararyan*A. d.

ABCDE

kambaii turut.

ABDE

kambaii.

madyus.

CDK

madyus.

pararyyan.

Everywhere on the sides of the footpaths were flowers. Then Ramabhadra picked some flowers and [they] took a bath and rinsed their mouths in the There, on a flat stone, they rested comfortably for a while. river. 4.

Utphulla tan kumuda kapwa mekar padabari, ryak-ryak nikari talaga yeka dumeh ya cala. byaktan katon kadi dilah niri apuy ya molah, ruhur nya aken kukus npa. B yyak-yyak. D dumeh cala.

kumban bhramanta a.

E padaban.

The

red lotusses were blossoming and

the lake.

Clearly they

upon them were

looked

smoke.

moved by the ripples of the water of moving flames and the bumble-bees

49 II 5.

Ramya n

alas kadi

maha manilo

tumunkuT,

caya nya yenineMhot ya mawas rikah lwah, medl deleg agul-agul magelis ya molah, cayalilan b.

len. c.

malimunan makusut ya de nya.

ADE

yya.

Gracefully the trees seemed to in the water.

look down,

gazing

at their clear reflection

pike teasingly wriggled by quickly

and the

clear

image

blurred and disappeared. 6.

Tatksla sanipun umetu pwa bhatara Suryya, ruksekanan kumuda sunya hilan hayu nya,

sakweh nikah kayu kadi pwa tumut makirikin, moni n manuk mawurahan kaharan tanis nya. d. B moni manuk.

When

the sun

appeared.

came

Mwari

red

seemed mourning.

All the trees

birds were as in

up, the

lwir nikah

lotuses

wilted,

quietly their beauty dis-

to join in their grief, the noisy cries

of the

kayu kadi pwa maha padelwan,

lawan tikah talaga kapwa saharsa kalih, kemban nya kapwa maputih kaharan mata nya, kumbafi umandel ahireri ya ta taraka nya. c. A kuii.bari. BCE kambaii, d. B i hireri.

and the lake seemed to look at each other with ecstacy. The white flowers [of the trees and the white lotuses] were as their eyes, the Dlack bumble-bees upon them were the irises [of the eyes]. Besides, the trees

Tunjun prakampita tinub

rin ahin

ya molah,

tulyanulak kadi maha ri laki nya melik, kumban marcn kumuda huni dumeh ya mcwa, irsya swabhawa nikanah wini ghara kasih*. ABCDK kasih. *E. a. BCDE niii. d. A iryya.

The

blue lotusses were moving, blown by the wind.

They seemed to reject because husbands of their great jealousy. They were angry, because the bumble-bees had visited the red lotusses first. Being jealous is characteristic,

nf a devoted wife.

II 9.

ftkanen alas bhramara matta masabda mandra, nidran kidan kinidunan juga panhidep nya, candala yekana manah nya luput pwa de nya,

apan pijer ya rumeno kalahansa moni. a. B manta.

was buzzing softly, a deer There, in the forest a bee, drunk [with honey], she cursed was drowsing off, as she thought to be lulled to sleep. 'Damned', because she repeatedly heard the in her heart, as the sleep slipped away, pining of the geese.

10.

Ahenih maho talaga dibya makin ya sasri, katejanan sakena de ni seno hyan Arkka, sindurawarnna kadi laka maban prabha nya, lwir nyan katon kadi ta teja tefiuh dadi wway, a.

excellent

and looked 1 1

E Arkka.

glowed and became more and more beautiful Like red wax was its radiance the rays of the sun touched [the water].

The as

sasri.

and

clear lake

as if its rays

melt into water.

ramya, n ton tail gaga saphala dibya pari nya wreddhi, kapwakiris wau huwus winatun ya ramya, san Rama Laksmana saharsa tumon ya sasri.

Nahan

tinor ira rikah wanade'sa

They saw the They rice-field with excellent rice-plants growing rapidly and looked brilliantly green after being weeded, and Rama and Laksmana

Thus was the beauty they saw

the forest and villages-

successfully.

looked upon them with delight. 12.

gunun-gunuii alembu gawe nya mahwan, yeka hawan ira tinon ira tan palfimbwan, gopala yekana mamoh rikanan prabhata,

Wanwe

mawwat minak a.

B ma\vwan.

The

susu

gawe nya mare ryy Ayodhya.

E gaway

occupation of the

cattle.

in the

nya.

people

in the villages in the

mountains was raising

They went through a stable where cow-girls were milking the cows morning. The villages produced milk and butter for Ayodhya.

13.

Gopangana anakcbi san makemit palembwan, rara gunun duga-duga sipi maryada nya, yar ton sira"ft humaliwat madulu rwa sanak, wiswasa yan wahu mulat sapi weh wulat nya.

ACDE

madulu.

charge with the stables, were girls When from the mountains and were pure and simple in their behaviour. saw the two brothers passed by, the one after the other, they were

The

cow-girls

beautiful

wbo were

they

infatuated, and

when

[the princes] looked at the cows, [the girls] gave

them

side-glances. 14.

Gamblra sahda nikanan mamut&r ya mandra, yaiiken padahya nikanan maninum magosti, sakweh nikan wwari amutfer manigel juganton, bahu nya kalih asilih-silihan ya molah. b,

ikanan.

The deep

soft

sound of the

drinking and chatting.

were 15-

milk was like the music of people stirring [the milk], looked as if they

stirring of the

All the

dancing, [namely] their

men

two shoulders alternatively moving.

Darppa ri kidan ya makidan-kidanan ya madres, wet nyan saratsamaya kala dumeh ya darppa, lawan mamanan-mahan ya, sah Rama Laksmana alab magiran tumon ya. a. BDE mariidan-kidaiian. c. E lawan. rikane tegal-tegal

was autumn, the deer were high-spirited and frolicked fast Rama and Laksmana were amused the field, while grazing.

Because in

there, to see

them. 16-

Suddhaputih pwa ya ta megha magon akandfcl, imbah nikan gunun i sor kahanan nya lumra, de nin anin makin agon ya makin ya mawan, lwir nySll katon kadi gunuh Himawan apurwa.

There was a pure white massive and enormous cloud spreading along the [the cloud] spread further lower slopes of a mountain. Blown by the wind, looked like the and further and higher and higher, [so that the mountain] incomparable Himalayas.

II 17.

Len sinha mungu rikanaii giriparswa moni, sabda nya rin gagana mapratisabda madres, sakrodha mahdemaka lin nya mulat tumenha, ah sinha muda winaliii nya musnh nya momcave on the slope of the mountain, roared, and the echo came back loudly in the sky. Angrily he looked up and wanted to pounce. He thought his enemy was roaring [in reply]. <Ah, dumb lion!'

18.

lion, staying in a

Rin parswa

len talaga

ramya

tinon ira nka,

tunjun putih juga sekar nya tatan han^ban, tatan katon hana ta harisa putih mariumban,

sabda nya matra karenb mredu komalalwan*. * E. a. A tinora. c. A atari hana pwa taya. d. ABCDK komalalwan i

none were red oneswas heard, soft and vague.

lotuses,

19.

There were only white No white swans were seen, only their pining

the other slope a beautiful lake could be seen.

Sakweh nikan talaga tan hana tan patunjuii, tunjun nya tan hana kuran pada mesi kumban, kumbah nya kapwa muni tan hana tan pasabda, sabda nva karnnasuka tan hana tan manojnad.

ABCDE

karnnasula.

had lotuses, upon all the bumble-bees were humming, and it was

All the lakes

lotuses all

were bumble-bees,

all

the

pleasant to the ears, not one was

distressing.

20.

Tatkala yar teka rikan patapan maharsi, sakweh niran wiku tapaswi kabeh manunsun, airsanti puspa phalamula sugandha dhupa,

wwah

len d.

sereh

wway ininum panamuy

maharsi.

iiiinum.

they arrived at the hermitage of the great sage, all the brahmins and ascetics gave them a warm welcome by presenting holy water, flowers,

When

tuber, perfume, incense, fruit, betel

and drink water.

21.

Sampun siromanan*

mambn-mambh wiswasa

sira rikaft

ABEK'iromaiian.

uftgwan

After they

sutrepti,

patapan maharsi,

tapa kabeh pada gorawarilift,

sari

menak CD.

panamuy

ikaft

ira

had eaten

rift c.

patapan wisataB pada

to their

the food

fill

offered

by the

ascetics,

they

walked around the hermitage. All the ascetics were impressed [with their appearance] and addressed them kindly, [expressing the hope] that their peaceful. stay may be comfortable and that the hermitage may become 22.

Masih sari

ta sari resi

maweh

Rama Laksmana

ta sirastra divvya,

pareri

winarah manajya,

widyatidurjaya jaya wijaya jayantl, yekin paweh ri sira dibya amoghasakti.

The

sage liked

them very much and gave them

excellent

weapons.

Rama

invuland Laksmana were instructed to learn formulae which made them always] win. nerable, victorious and undefeatable [so that] they [would [formulae]. These were his gifts to them, excellent and extremely powerful

23.

kabeh tama de nirlwas, mambn-ambri sira rikari wanadesa ramya, n-ton raksasi teka mamatyana donya tan len, wadwa nira ri prabhu Dasasya si Tatakakya-

Sampun

After

tikari aji

Tataka all

tiba.

by them, they travelled around They saw an ogress, a subject of king

the formulae were clearly absorbed

to the beautiful spots of the forest.

Dasasya, called Tataka, coming only with the intention to

24.

kill

them.

San Rama yatna inayat nira tari sudhanwa, aand^wa dibya tumihaft war ay an malandep, teri^ek nya yenarah-arah nira tan papinrwan, murcc.an tiba magulirian ta si Tatakakya.

Rama was prepared. He aimed at her it. fell

rolling

with a sharp arrow on neck and as scon as he discharged the arrow, Tataka

He drew

on the ground and

his excellent

died.

bow,

54 II

25.

Samputi pejah pwa ya saharsa ta sari maharsi, tatan hanah bhaya rikan patapan samreddhi, marin manuk muni rnene raatakut ya kasrafi,

mahamuni

de nin b.

raray

muni yamicara.

hana.

After she was killed, the great sage was very happy, there was no longer any danger, the hermitage became prosperous. The birds stopped making noise talking as they were afraid of being attacked by young monks who were

now-

[freely]

26.

Tataka tapa moni, moft mona mungu ri guha nya humls* awak nya, sinhomShah ya malapakuru yar mahunhari, anhin warak juga wareg rumuruk rikan rwi.

Nunin hanekana

E. b.

ABCDK

humis.

E. yam.

when Tataka was

Before,

B mamuruk. the hermits

alive,

quiet, staying in their caves with their

were

silent,

the

tigers

were

bodies sweating [because of fear].

were lean and moaning, they howled from hunger, only the rhinoceroses were satisfied feeding themselves on thorny plants.

The

27.

lions

Sampun

pejah

pwa

katakut nya

Tatakakya,

mon mari mabrata wareg ya kgnas kidan kweh, sirihatisabasa ma has rin alas madasyu, matt! n liman ya pinananya labuh brata nya. c.

ABCR

madasya.

After the death of the fearful Tataka,

28.

many

deer, the lions savagely

phant

went

the

tigers

broke their fasting with

into the forest to

hunt

huge

ele-

ruined

and

for

break their fasting.

Sakweh nin osadhi anun tinanem maharsi, marin nana saphala dibya pareii ya mawwah, poh ambawan wawan atdb ya kabeh umfenduh, lwir nyan katon kadi sumembahaken phala nya. b.

ACE

mari(u) nana na.

All the herbs [bushes] the great sage planted were successfully bore excellent crops.

laden with fruit as

Mangoes of

all

not longer kinds were

bowing low,

they were presenting them [to the people].

55 II

29.

Tatkala yan rahayu sari

Rama

asrama purnawreddhi, Laksmana win Orsha de maharsi, ri

dinyus inarggha sira

mojar ta

When

sail resi

muhgu

tumon

rikari palarika,

sira dibyajati.

the hermitage was secure and developed

Rama

sage paid tribute to

into

perfection,

the great

and Laksmana.

washed and they were seated on

They were bathed, their feet bench, and upon perceiving their excel-

lent origin, he said:

30.

He Rama Laksmana anaku nihan

rÂŁftonta,

Narayanansa kita Wisnu awakta jati, sakweh nikari bhuwana nuni dhinarananta, raksanta yajfia d.

mami denta

kamikyayajfia.

mamikyayajfia.

Rama and

Laksmana, my sons! Listen, you are the manifestation of Narayana, the embodiment of Wisnu. AH the world was supported by you in the past. We want to make a sacrifice, please protect us.' 'Hey

31.

maharsi sumahur tan

liri

sojar maharsi kita tan

hana

sira pinuja,

sarisayanta,

apan prabhawa ni tapanta magori alarighya, yekan dumeh kami jaya" ri musuh maharsi.

Thus spoke the great

great sage.

sage,

the honoured

not worry,

mous and cannot be

ones replied: 'At your service, o,

because the power of your asceticism

surpassed.

That would make

us victorious

enor-

over your

enemies.'

32-

nrepasutottama Ramabhadra, sambut* tan Syudha laras lawan astra dibya, liri

nirari

marikat

sirariulilirii

patapan prayatna,

sari

Laksmaneka dulur nira kapwa

*A.

Thus

BCDEK

sambutan. E

astra.

said the outstanding prince

an excellent

bow and

Laksmana went

sarikep.

Ramabhadra.

arrows, he set

along, well-armed.

out to

Reaching for his weapons, patrol the hermitage carefully.

56 II

33.

kabeh ta vvineh mamuja*, tandwa n musuh teka paren sumahab ya rodra, nkanen lank kadi ta megha seden gumantun, daftstrokarala ya sihuh nya kilat pada nya.

Tatkala san

*A.

resi

BCDEK

pamuja.

nkane.

ABCE

danstra.

siyuii.

were given the opportunity to make their sacrifice, not long afterwards the enemy came in throngs and were very horrible. There in the sky, they looked like hovering clouds, their flaming teeth the

When

all

the sages

flashes of lightning.

Laksmanekana wawari umulat tumeriha, wentan laras nira sudhira manekapa"da,

34. Sail

tatan salah r-arah-arah ya rin arddhacandra,

sirnapasah mati kabeh nya tarn an pasesa.

Laksmana looked up

quickly,

lined

his

feet firmly

and drew

his

bow.

Without error he aimed his crescent-shaped arrow [at the demons] and they were

all killed,

smashed into

pieces.

nya ghoratara Rahu pada nya rodra, sabda nya bhisana rikari gaganan panohan, lawan awak nya manawandha tiba gumenter, sakweh niran tapa kabeh matakut tumon ya.

35. TSridas

b. overlooked

by A.

Their heads looked terrible like that of the horrible Rahu, their cries sounded fearfully in the sky and their bodies fell down thunderously. All the hermits

were frightened 36.

at the sight of

them.

Marica yckana tuha nya maso masenhit, maya yateka pinasan nya masb tumandan, san Rama tar wighani sura sudhira manso, mojar sirah nrepatiputra maha marlksa. Marica, their

chief,

advanced angrily-

put on

a magic formula while

advancing to attack. Rama was not affected, courageously and firm of mind, he stepped forward. The Prince spoke in order to interrogate

Marica.

Marlca muda apa donmu rin asrama nke, kon mansabaksana ri san wiku tar pamansa, yapwan emas ya* kaharepmu ri sail tapaswl, tan drebya san wiku naranya atitaduhka. * ABODE, c. K emas kaharepmu.

37.

what is your purpose in coming to this hermitage ? You If it is gold that you are meat-eater, and the ascetics have no meat. the hermits do not have any, they are very poor.'

'Foolish Marlca,

are a after,

Ai Ramabhadra atimuda dahat mapungun, tatan emas pinakadon mami yan para like,

38.

mansa tan apa maharirabhasa juga nke, dharma swabhawa mami raksasa satru niri rat.

tar

mahSrabhasa.

'Hey,

Ramabhadra, [you

come here

gold,

for

not for

destroy this place, because

and very stupid. We do not meat, we come for no other purpose than to our duty and nature as raksasa (demons) to

are]

it is

very foolish

be the enemy of the world. Mighneri ayajfia umatt wiku tan padosa, na dharma nin asura-raksasajanma jati,

39.

mamancana bancanen rit, swabhawa mami tan hana sadhubuddhi.

rrmrkatisahasa "

krura d. C hana

making offerings, killing sinless ascetics, thus is the duty titans and demons, to be a menace to the world by attack-

'Disturbing people

of those born as

ing 40.

cruelly

and savagely.

kabeh ya rabhasankwa taman pase'sa, wehenku tan bhuwana dadya alas ya sunya,

Nyan

rat

swabhawa mami raksasa sahasen rat, na lin nya sighra sumahur nrepaputra Rama. apaji

'So

will put

waste

all

world into one deserted savagely against replied

the

forest,

world,

world without exception. I will turn the because my nature as a demon is to act thus

he said.

Immediately prince

Rama

41.

Yan

raksasaprakreti dusta ya tutanamwa,

jatinku suddha karatun ya ta tntanankwa, sakweh nikan adhama raksasa satru nin rat,

tatan patangwa sahana nya ya patyanarikvva. d.

ABCD ya

you follow the bad behaviour of a demon

tarigwa.

conduct of a

member of the

warrior caste

{raksasa)

(ksatriya).

the pure

I will

destroy

all

the

debased demons, the enemies of the world without warning. 42.

Marica ko kalana muda taman panolih, atyanta sahasa riken patapan maharsi, ko tan pasara trenatulya dukut mahumpah, me'ran aku g-lawana ko laku

mur saka

nke.

A rikati.

'Marica, you are a stupid scoundrel, you do not see yourself as you are. How savage are you against the hermitage of the great sage. You are as powerless as dry grass-

Ah,

am ashamed

fight

you.

Get out from

here!'

43.

lin nirar adegakfen ta laras niragonj

bayabya* yeka pamanah nira bayu madres, Marica raksasa kapuk juga tan pasara, kontal katub ya tamatan papulih mulih ya. *

CD.

ABEK

Thus he

said,

bayawya.

drawing up

an arrow which less as

his

tremendous bow.

a %fli>'fl-arrow on,

The demon Marica was

powerand blown away and without giving resistance he went

issued a strong wind.

capok, tossed

He put

home. 44.

Sampun katub kapalupuy pwa ya

de nin astra,

Indradi dewata saharsa manadhukara, ai

na *

Rama lin

C. d.

he Dasarathatmaja sadhu dibya, niranhudanaken sira* puspawarsa.

ABDEK

niraiihudanaken puspawarsa.

After he was blown and carried

[and] other dieties

etc.

happily

Dasaratha! Good! Excellent!' flowers.

away by the arrow

[of

Rama], Indra,

applauded [Rama]: Hey Rama, son of said and poured down a rain of

Thus they

59 II

45.

Menak manah

nira

mahamuni yan

payajfia,

nirwighna tan hana kuran rikanan pamuja, lawan ta yajna nira nirmala nirwikara, sampun mahoma umuwah ta maharsi mojar.

lawan.

The

great

monk was

at ease at the

performance of the offerings so that

was carried out without disturbance and lacked nothing; also the offerings were free of impurities and flawless- After the offerings the great sage spoke again: 46-

Ai Ramabhadra kita dibya anugrahanta, bhulokapala kita linkwiki yan hana nke, saswargga de nikana tail prethiwi hidepku, kabwat nikan hana bhatara Saclpati nke. E bhuhlokapala. b. D ya hana rikwe.

'Hey Ramabhadra, your reward is great. I say: 'You are the King of god the Universe at this time, on earth as well as in heaven, even though SacTpati

47.

ruling there'.

Sakweh nyawakta katuturku tinonku* marike, Wisnwansa dewata kitanaku dibya sakti, purwakala Baliraja hilah ya denta, ksirodasagara nahan pinuterta huni.

rin

BCE.

ADK

tinonta.

hilan ta.

AC num.

marks on] your body. You are the incarnation of Wisnu, my so^ excellent and powerful. In former times king Bali was slain by you, you had also churned the Ocean of Milk.

48.

remember and

I see

now

all

[the

Mwaft Rahu yekana cinakra gulu nya denta, kweh daitya danawa anun talu denta huni, prakkalpa dibya temahanta waraharupa, sail hyah Lemah kalebu huni dhinarananta. E prakampa. c. BCD prakampa. b. AC detya.

you severed Rahu's neck with your disc and many daityas, [and] danawas were defeated. In the past you took the excellent form of a boar and saved the sunken [Goddess of] Earth.

Besides,

60 II

49.

Nyanun reribnta ratu sah Janakojareiikwa, mahyun siragawaya yajna ta rakwa mahke, lawan swayambara nahan gawayen wanehan, Sita anak nira rara wararien malakya.

Now

listen carefully! I will tell

that] he wants to

make a

you about king Janaka.

sacrifice togethsr

choose a husband) for his daughter Sita

hear [the news

with a swayambara (a ceremony to

who

will

be given away

as bride.

upabhoga lawan kadatwan, trailokyarajya tuwi tan ya pamelya rlya, afihih wiiesa kaharep nya anun siwin ya, wwari saktimanta gunamanta kullnajanma.

50. NMa" tan welin rih

iriyya.

not to be bought with wealth or kingdom; even the kingdom of He wants only that the threefold world will not be considered as dowry. virtuous and of good powerful, an outstanding person shall be the groom,

But she

lineage.

sedeh nya metu huni laras dulur nya, gandewa dibya yatikS pinakaryyari* nya,

51. Sita

yapwan hananuh umeten ya mayat ya saktya, ya swamya san Janakarajasuta tatan len. * E. CD ume'.an. c. b. ABCDK pinakari-ari. was born (formerly), her afterbirth was [in the form of] an If there is someone who is able to or has the strength to excellent bow. draw it, he will be the husband of the daughter of king J.naka, no one

'When

Sita

else.

52.

milwa atah mara nka, anhin kitekana anun wenanomayat ya, gandewa yadyapin akas tikela ta denta, Sita awa"s ya kita kewala kahyuna nya.

Ndan

'Now bara}.

will

linku yogya kita

â&#x20AC;&#x201D;

say

â&#x20AC;&#x201D;

it is

Only you

advisable that you go there to take part [in the swayam-

will

be able

be broken by you.

husband].'

draw

It is certain that

bow. Sita

The bow, however

strong,

would only want you

[as

61 II

53.

Iin

maharsi

siran nrepaputra kalih,

tatan wihah sira paren ta

maso manembah,

sampun manSmbah adulur sira sighra lunha, sari Rama Laksmana maren MitiladhirSjya. b. CE manambah. c. ABCE manambah. Thus said the great sage ped forward to make

Laksmana

to the

two

Without reluctance they

princes.

obeisance together.

their

Thereafter

step-

Rama and

the one after the other, to the excellent capital city of

set out,

Mithila.

54.

Tatkala yar tSka rikan pasabhan sasobha, sbk ghora ghurnita

humun

tikanan manonton,

tonton ta rOpa nira sah nrepaputra kalih,

Sscaryya* tekana *

BCDE.

When

manah nya

wijah ya mojar-

kascaryya.

they arrived at the beautiful adorned

When

noisy packed multitude looking on.

were amazed and 55.

audience hall,

they saw

the

there was a two princes, they

noisily they shouted.

Hyah Aswino sira kunan umahas mara ftke, hyan Kamadewa ta kunan madulur Basanta, akara ihgita sulaksana rupa sampat, sail b.

hyan Triwikrama kunan umaha katona.

ABCDE

kuneti.

Are they the gods Aswino who come here, or are they god Kama accompanied by god Basanta. What a perfect body, movement and appearance. Or perhaps he is god Triwikrama, making himself visible!' f

56.

Na san

wwan umulat pada harsacitta, Ramadewa pinuji nya surupa dibya,

lin

nikan

mojar ta san Janakaraja mulat saharsa, san c.

Ramadewa

A Janakaraja

pinarlksa wineh ta lankap.

proceeding to line

missing in A.

Thus said the onlookers excitedly, praising Ramadewa (the divine Rama) King Janaka, looking glorious said: Let as being extremely handsome. Ramadewa be tested, give him the bow.' f

62 II 57.

Gandewa dibya

paftalah Tripureka mini,

lankap bhatara Parameswara purwakala,

sakweh niran nrSpati ta umeten mayat ya, san Rama kewala anuh tumikelaken ya. c.

umefari.

was formerly the great

58.

Rama

Sampun

was able to break

tikel

[attempted]

draw and

string

it,

but

it.

saharsa ta san narendra,

pwa ya

tustagirari hati niran

of Parameswara with which Tripura was

All the kings

defeated in the past.

only

bow

Janakadhiraja,

Rama, de nin* prabhawa mojar ta san Janaka rin bhatamantrimukya. *ABCDE. c. K de ni. nira san nrepaputra

After

was

was broken,

filled

the king

King Janaka's heart shown by prince Rama- King Janaka

rejoiced exceedingly.

with ecstacy at the strength

spoke to the prime minister. 59.

San Rama yogya rasika ta* siwln i Sita, sampat kulina tuwi yowana saktimanta, ta san Dasarathat laku sighra menggal, san Ramadewa waraiicn ya ta pajaranta.

undan *CDE.

ABK

<It is fitting

rasika siwln.

that

Rama

becomes the husband of Sits, immaculately coming

Dasaratha. Go from a good family, young and also powerful. Invite king Tell him that Ramadewa will be married immediately and be quick !

[to Slta].'

60.

lin

lunha

niran Janakaraja rikah kinonkon, dateri

tumama

majar-ajar yya*

wrfttta,

kagyat siran Dasarathan winarah inundan,

wihan sira pinet teka sighra *ABCDR. b. K ya. c. ADR Dasarathat.

tatar

Thus

said

[into

the

King Janaka

merigal.

to the messenger.

audience of king Dasaratha] to

went, he arrived and entered

tell

the news.

King Dasaratha

the wedding]. was surprised when he was told and at being invited [to speed. great Without delay he promptly set out for the journey at

63 II

61. Tatkala yar teka rikan Mitiladhirajya,

mankat sagorawa simri Janakar panunsun, nSna prakara panamuy paribhoga yogya, mojar

When him

Janakaraja mulat saharsa-

he arrived at the excellent city ofMithila", king Janaka went with offerings of

respectfully,

all

kinds of food and drink to

meet welcome to

Looking happy, king Janaka spoke:

him.

62.

ta san

He natha

san nrepati sura mahaprabhawa,

dharmartha kama gawayen tuwi de narendra, mitra hyan Indra kita dewata tulya saksat, bhagyan temen kami dateh naranatha mafike. 'Well, o, heroic king with great powers, dharma (religious acts), arlha (gather-

ing worldly wealth),

kama

should be observed

also

sexual fulfilment of progeniture),

(striving for

by a

ksatriya (warrior

god Indra, almost a deity yourself. Your Majesty has come here.

friend of

63.

Ranak narendra gunamSnta

Ramadewa tamatan

san

caste).

You

How fortunate

are a close I

am, that

suslla sakti,

papaderikari rat,

bhaktya ryanak naranatha tan len, nahan prayojana narendra pinet mara nke. Slta ya

ABODE

papada

'Your son

rikeii.

Ramadewa

equal in the world.

was

64.

nirometu

of virtues,

well-behaved and powerful without

Sita will serve your son devotedly,

no-one Majesty Your was sent for to come here.'

the reason that

lih

is full

else-

This

sah wara rajakanya,

pahyas huwus hana kabeh masekar sugandha,

manso manembah

sirari

naranatha kalih,

lawan sirah nrepatiputra Suramabhadra.

Thus he

spoke.

The

beautiful princess together with prince

Suramabhadra

most handsome Rama], after being fully dressed [and] with fragrant flowers, came forward to pay obeisance to the two kings. [the

64 II

65.

Sampun manembah adulur sira karwa murigah, rikaneri umah pawaranan pada harsacitta, hana girari nira yan pasandiri, tan yogya yan wuwus weh paturu nira ftka-

merari-irari

homage, they both entered the wedding pavillion with They sat side by side, a little embarrassed but their hearts.

After paying due

happiness in full

of joy-

there. not proper to relate about their sleeping together

It is

n kulem* rahinakala wijil hyari Arkka, mamwit ta sari Dasarathomulihery Ayodhya, lawan anak nira ta Raghawa Laksmanatah,

66. I.uriha

Sita tumut saparicara paren umarikat. *C.

ABDEK

Night passed.

lunha kulem. It

The sun came up. Ayodhya together with

was morning.

requested leave to return to Laksmana- Sits went too together with

67.

all

King Dasaratha his sons Rama and

her entourage.

Lawan amatya bhatamantri kabeh manungaii, lunha sirata liwat* in wanadesa ramya, kawit hana pwa matiawit wiku rodrarupa, panjan nyawak nira satal mamikul ta lankap. *BC. b. AK siraliwat. D sirar ta hwat. E sirai haliwat.

and ministers went along, all on horseback. They was a brahmin went through beautiful places in the forest. Suddenly there He was as tall as a with awe-inspiring appearance, blocking their way. Also highranking

officials

palm-tree and carried a

68-

Wok sari

bris

bow on

his shoulder.

kumis nira pisanga jata nirawyan,

Ramabhargawa

riaran ira tan hanoli,

senaddha umaso ta mapatrayuddha, mojar niradara wuwus nira tan hana twari. d. ACD siradawa. c. B umanso. b. B hanolih.

sarikep

His name red. His beard was curly, his moustache and plaited hair were prepared for was Rama, son of Bhregu, the unequalled. Well-armed and Then he spoke without respecta duel he stepped forward.

65 II

69.

Ramadewa aku Rama

yan

riaranku rin rat,

ko papagakcn [n]aku yan prawlra,

sakti

ko matya deriku athawa aku matya demu, wentari* larasku yadiyan tuhu saktimanta. *ABEIE. d. CKwenten.

am called Rama by the world. If you are powerful and have courage, meet me in battle. Either you will be killed by me or I will be killed by you. Draw my bow, if you are really powerful-' 'Hey Ramadewa-

70.

Parasurama mapatrayuddha, gclana kumeter ta manon apurwa,

lifi

Slta

nirari

mojar ta

sari

manemba-nembah*, maputra lawan mamantu.

Dasaratasi

snrika ryasih nira

*CE.

I also

ABDK

manembah-nembah.

ryyasih.

Thus Parasurama (Rama with the axe) spoke, ready for a duel. Slta was filled with fear, her body trembled, seeing [a person] she had never seen While constantly paying homage with folded hands out of love for before. his son

71.

and daughter

He Jamadagni

kita sakti

kwch saktimanta

mahyun

in law,

king Dasaratha spoke.

gahan

rikeri rat,

ratu sirnna pejah ya denta,

mapraria puwih kalawan

RSma,

tan yogya denta ya raray tuwi hinasakti.

'Hey Jamadagni, you are wellknown throughout the world as being powerMany mighty kings were slain by you. But now you want to fight ful. Ran. a. It is not right that you do so, as he is still a child and not powerful.'

72.

naradhipa** maminta kasih manantwa, tan pareno Parasurama sirabhimana, sarika ri darppa nira tan panaha-naha wwan,

Na*

liri

ta sakti *E.

waneh

nira

liri

**BCE.

ABCDK

Thus spoke the would not

listen.

sira

kewalatah.

na.

ADEK

naradhipe.

begging for mercy, but the haughty Parasurama Because of his pride he did not consider anyone else to

king,

be powerful, only he himself.

66 II

73-

Lahkap niratisaya dibya magori apanjari, mwari hru paweh ri sira sari nrepaputra Rama, yapwan wenari mayat i ko alahaku de'mu, bhaktyaku liri nira maha mamariksa sakti.

gave

prince

Rama.

he said, eager 74.

bow

extremely large and long

his

If you can

with

you win. I will pay the strength [of prince Rama].

to try

San Ramadewa

draw

together

sira sura

tarigap tikah laras agon

it,

an arrow to

tribute to you',

sudhira mariso,

madulur

tat

angwan,

slghrar watek ya kawenari tumihari tikari hro,

Jamadagni mawenes humeneri kapuhan. BCDE ikaii.

sari c.

Ramadewa, brave and firm of mind, stepped forward and received the big bow. Then without hesitation he promptly drew it and was able to put arrow on it. remained silent.

Jamadagni was

the

surprised,

his face

turned pak, and he

Ramabhargawa apanta tujuriku lirita, yapwan gulunta panahen yadiyan hatinta,

75. Sari

tan dadya nisphala ike kita matya deriku,

yapwan palanduna manembaha bhaktya 'Rlmabhargawa,

76.

what part of your body should

neck or your heart?

I will

not

fail.

want

tribute, as

you

pay

to live longer,

Merari

sirari

sojar.

Parasurama

gfilana

You

will

aim.

Is it

to be your

be killed by me.

If you

said.'

kepwan,

tresna siren hurip asih wfekasan ta mojar,

swarggSriku dibya

ruhur pariaha hyari Indra,

yekat panah hilariaken d.

A ilanaken.

tat

para.

mara

tak para rika.

tan para rika.

yekan.

tat.

tat para.

Parasurama was abashed^ sad and worried. He was too attached to life. At length he spoke: Indra has reserved an excellent place in heaven for me, there above. Shoot at it and destroy it, so that I cannot go there.' f

77-

niraii

lift

Parasurama neher

meran tumona muka

*A.

nrcpaputra Rama,

humun padatri, Maitili* sira saharsa mark makinkin. A mari. C marin. D man. d. BCDEK Makili.

mahya sail

sari

ta lunha,

ikaft

bala kabeh nya

ashamed to look at the Thus spoke Parasurama. then went away, and noisily Maithih All the army shouted out aloud prince Rama. rejoiced

78-

face of (bita)

and was no longer worried.

seden ika sail Bharggawalah ya lunha, Dasaratha sira harsan kolaken putra Rlma, umankat tuftgaiian kapwa marirap,

Atha

krama lumaku

ry Ayodhya. sateka nira skiunsun de nikaft wwaii

When Bhargawa was

happily defeated and had gone, Dasaratha

embraced

journey on their vehicles swiftly were met by the people [of all walks of As they arrived in Ayodhya, they

his

son

life].

Rama.

Then they continued

their

TRETlYAS SARGGAH Chaptkr 1.

III

Paten pwa maharaja san Dasaratha ryy Ayodhyapura, inastuti ta san

narendrasuta

apan

musuh

ilariakeii

Dasaratha.

nira maharsi

nifi sarat,

riri

asrama,

sakti tuwi sor atah de nira.

lawan Parasurama E.

Rama

Ayodhyapura.

King Dasaratha was back

ACE

in the

city

asiama.

of Ayodhya.

Prince

Rama

received

he destroyed the enemies of the priest the hermitage and even the powerful Parasurama (was defeated by him).

the praise of all the people because in 2.

Tatan hana waneh anuri pinuji de nikah wwari kabeh,

Ramadewa

narendrasuta

tatan kalen,

sira sakti

ama"tya bhatamantri tusta magirari padaiiastuti, sirekana c.

inisti

ratwa nikanan Ayodhyapura.

bhatamantri.

Ayodhyapure.

by the people, only prince Ramadewa [who] was Highranking officials and ministers were full of joy powerful, no-one elseand praise; they desired that Rama should be crowned ruler of the kingdom

Nobody

was

else

glorified

of Ayodhya. 3.

Samarikana narendra saii Dasarafhasi harsagiran, si Rama juga ratwa tan si Bharata pwa liri nira, prasasta kar&rio parampara ujar narendrapageh*,

samapta winarah tikan bala kabeh ryyujar c. ABK C pwa na lin. *CDE. b. BD ta si.

saii

prabhu.

narendra pageh.

was exceedingly happy. He said 'Rama will be king, not Bharata.' The words of the king were already known to the people, and the army and officials had been instructed concerning the king's Likewise king Dasaratha

intention. 4.

Aneka

saji

sahgrahckan* abhiseka yorneh teka,

sinahgraha sapadapata** manimukhya sirihasana,

lawan kanaka kumbha tlrtha ya isi nya ssmpun mawit_, ginomaya ikah sabha sinawuran ta gandhaksata. *c.

**BE.

ABDEK sangrahek^n.

All the offering

dishes

for

the

ACD

sapadapat'a.

ABC

gandhaksata.

coronation ceremonies were almost ready.

with precious gems was prepared, also with holy water were ready. The audience hall was

throne with a footstool studded

golden pots

filled

cleansed with cow-dung and fragrant grains was strewn [over the

floor].

69 III 5-

Sugandha kumukus ri asop ya tinata kabeh tut sisl, kukus nya mawelun-w6lun gugula dhupa* gandhotkaca, sekar surabhi

campakasana sugandha lumra marum, lawan dhwaja pataka komala kelab nya de niri ariin*ABCD. b. EK gugula. ABCD gandhokata.

The smoke of bdellium and arranged alongside. strewn everywhere. 6.

fragrant incense whirled up out of incensories Sweet smelling surabhi, campaka and wasa-flowers were

Banners and

flags flew softly in the

nira kinaryya ratwariabhiscka

Scdferi

gelana

yomeh

wind.

teka,

san narendragharinl sirah Kekayl, anak nira atah sirari Bharata ratwa kahyun ira, sira

apan pasamayan

sederi nira

sinoma-somah pwa weh.

As the time of the coronation ceremonies came near, Queen Kekayl was ill at ease. She desired that her son should be crowned king, as had been promised at her wedding formerly. 7.

Nda

tan hana anak nirapara-paran

mare sah kaki, Bharata tar weruh ryyarien-arien irari Kekayl, sirata juga mogha kimburu tumon sirari Raghawa, sirari

alah pracaya b.

[A] ujar

riri

samaya

But her son was not present. not too

niri

sumomah

He had gone

to his grandfather.

know of his mother's intention. She was much faith in the words of a suitor.

MasS

sira.

yyafien-arien nirari.

sira ri sari

pininta nira

sari

naradhipa

also jealous of

maha mamighnana

narendrasuta

Rama

munggeri

Bharata did

Rama

and put

don, alas,

anak nira atah ya ratwa kaharep nirari Kekayl, gelana ta narendra sari Dasarathasa kepwan sira. b. B murigwiri.

She went

to the king with the

purpose of foiling his plans. She requested be banished to the forest and claimed, that her son should be crowned king. King Dasaratha was upset and was most discomforted. that prince

Rama

III 9.

Sawet nikana satya kadi

pwaya

ilari

sari

asih

anak mirigata, nira hidgp nikaii wwari kabeh, prabhu kinon

gglana maiiaran [ri] alah salahasatimoha"rigsah mahom ta sahana nya kapwa umaso ri sari Raghawa. 5

ABCD

ilan asih. nikan

ABCD

gel ana

maiiaran alah salahasaiimohanesah.

go [into

to his truthfulness, the king ordered his son to

Owing

love [for

all his

wan.

Rama] had

all

as if

and very much of them assembled and approacDistressed

gone, people thought.

disappointed, sighing again and again,

exile],

hed Raghawa {son of Raghu). 10.

Ah-o lalu lalis narendra tamatan panolih guÂŤa, lawan Bharata dusta hah lalu geleh nirari Kekayi, nahan ya ta wuwus nya weh ri harepan irari Raghawa, tumuta umareri alas kira-kira nya tan kantuna. c.

B we.

'Alas, alas

Bharata

words

the king

very harsh and

also fraudulent.

in front of

did not wish to be 11.

inconsiderate of virtuous [people].

How mean

Thus were

Kekayi.'

to go with

Raghawa; they wanted left

him

their

to the forest and

behind.

nrepatmaja wawari ta mojar sira, lakiriku sahananta haywa malarSk parekari alas, apan ikana ajna sari prabhu anugrahekin tcka,

Sudhlra ta

sirari

prayojana nikan anak gumawayan pakon in bapa.

The

prince

do not

feci

Quickly he spoke

was firm of mind. dejected that

have

go to the

'My

forest,

friends,

because

all

it is

of you,

the order

of the king and [an order of the king should be regarded] as a favour. the [ultimate] wish of a child to carry out the order of his father. 12.

Apan

sira

mametwaken

sira

maweh wruhen

It is

lor kidul,

rumaksa rikanari anak riri bhaya, agon pariupakara sari prabhu matari nya tag larighana,

sireka mariiriu

lfihori c.

mati misan-misan saka

ABCDE

tat laiighana.

rikari wihari

ABODE

bapa.

riri

wiyah.

'Because he brought him to this world, he instructed him which is north and which is south. He looked after him and watched over his child against danger.

The

care of the king towards

disobey [his orders]. father.

prefer to die at

me this

limitless,

therefore I will not

very instance than to defy

III 13.

Tulih ta* sahananta haywa ta sasoka de ni rihulun,

ya siwinta san Bharata ratwa tan sarisaya, apan aku ikariratun datu aririku tatar kalen,

aririku

lawan sira narendra tariguhana haywa soka *ABCDE. a. K tulih sahananta. c. ABE ilea". 'Return home, do not

feel

sad about me.

king wholeheartedly, because tell

14-

the king not to worry

Nahan ikana

hati.

Serve

make my brother

king,

brother Bharata as

no one

else.

And

krama madcg ta luftha sira, nirata Laksmana tumut sirari Maitili, liri

nira

lawan ari Sumantri mapatih sirariate>aken parekari alas, lawan sahana sari sumadhya sira ratwa yasih tumut.

Thus were his words. He stood up and departed, followed by his brother Laksmana and [bis wife] Maithill (the princess of Mithila). The prime minister Sumantri accompanied them to the forest, followed by those people who wanted Rama to become their king. 15.

tamasa maharamya ya,

Paten

sira rikari alas

lalu

diwasa marihinep

bhlsana,

sira rikari alas

rinaksa nira tekanari bala kabeh pijer yyaturu,

wariun dahina sighra mirigat arienes ta

They

arrived at a place

beautiful scenery.

gerous

Soon

sleep.

16.

Sirari

near the Tamasa-river,

Day had gone and

He (Rama) watched

forest.

Raghawa.

sari

over

the forest with extremely they stayed overnight in the dan-

all

his

subjects

who were

deep

daybreak Raghawa quietly went away,

taruna Laksmanamilu lawan

tatan hana wcruh

sedferi

sirari

niran umirigat

Maithill,

ariles hilari,

gelana ikanari balan pawuriu len Sumantryariarari^

apan kahilarian taman wruh a.

ACDE

Laksmanomilu.

wekas

aiienes.

nirari

Raghawa.

anenos.

by young Laksmana and the princess of Mithila. No one saw them disappearing quietly [into the woods]. Prime minister Sumantri cried his heart out, and all the people were distressed when they awoke and saw that Raghawa had gone without tracefollowed

111 17-

masu, Humuri ya manahis rikan alas alah masambat katon, hilari tan tatan wruh i pametana nya ri sirari maluy ta ya kabeh mulih teka rikeri Ayodhyapura, nya juga tan mulih milu tumut ri sari Raghawa.

manah a, A masu.

They wept and lamented

loudly, they did not

know where

look as they

returned and arrived back had disappeared without trace. So they remained hearts did not return, but city of Ayodhya, but their

at the

With

Raghawa. 18.

Lawan

sari

apatih Sumantri

marahnp

manah makin agbri ta tut hawan r-arien-arien

linalana nirari

mulih ta

sira

dateri sira rikah

Ayodhyapura sunya

siren

wall magori,

kirikih nira,

Raghawa,

ta sari tari rSt

hidep.

A mull

Likewise prime

minister

Sumantri; he washed his face

a large river.

more and more depressed. Arriving at He returned, along the way continuously thinking of Raghawa. the world were empty. city of AyodhyS, he felt as though

Though he

tried to console

himself,

he became

the

19.

Masuk

sira rikan

kadatwan umaso

ri sari

bhOpati,

mulat pwa naranatha sah Dasarathanarari* murcchita, sira, apan mulat i sah Sumantri juga tar parowah tcnuh hati nirapasah r-anen-arien lara â&#x20AC;˘BE.

A umaso

bhupati.

ACDK.

niri

anak.

Uasarathanaran-aran.

have audience with the king- King Dasaratha he saw that Sumantri came looked up, then swooned away out of distress, as children. His heart broke when he recalled the sufferance of his alone.

entered the

palace

tatar lego, 20. Inastuti siren daiiu pinuji dhira

temen, sahisnu humeneri kumelaken ikah lamgbh mene ri papasah nira pwa ya sahisnu tatau hana,

gupe kapalupuy hidep nira hilah kadhfran *BE.

inastuti nire.

A ya

hisnn.

nira*.

C. tatan hana.

ACDK

ira.

his steadfastness and unwavering In the past he was praised and famous for burden of great unhappiness. mind. Patiently and quietly he bore the gave way, his mind the separation from his children his forbearance

Now

turned weak and broken, his steadfastness disappeared.

73 III 21. Sekul tar

aharep

asiri

sarumakct tuwinaryyaken,

marir pawedihan malit inalapan

tikaii

bhusana,

mahas mabayanan manah nira n-akuh kmunkun juga, nahan* laku mareri taman sira lumalanekah manah. *C. b. C mawedihan. d. ABDEK hanan laku. BDE mare.

He He

want

did not

he cast away everything he had liked [before].

to eat rice,

stopped wearing fine clothes, and took off

all his fine

garments. His mind

wandered away, suffering from pent up sorrow. So he went

to the pleasure-

garden to comfort himself. 22.

Makin pwa ya makuri

ikari hati

gelana moneri atah,

narendra baribin manah nira tumon taman ramya ya, walin nira pancsadhan lumipuran uneri riri anak,

mulih b.

baribin.

However

his

longing.

The mind

child.

became more

heart

depressed, frustrated

of the king was disturbed

he thought that

with

when he saw

unfulfilled

the beautiful

would bring relief for his yearning to He returned from the garden more broken-hearted and senseless.

garden, at

23.

taman malara kasta puh murcchita.

sira sakeri

first

his

Hanan kela rikari tilam tuwi malit malfembut matis, awak nira linepaneri sulur user lawan candana, nda tan parasa tan panisi mapanas kabeh yan hidep, ri

unen

tibra nikanah

ABDE

yak.

His bed was cool,

soft

panisi.

riadi

mulih

and smooth,

siren

swargga weh.

body was anointed with cream made of grounded roots and sandalwood, but these had no effect at all, it could not bring his temperature down, he felt his body was hot all over. Because of deep remorse he returned to heaven. 24-

his

Mawu

mawalikan anakbi nirah narendranahis, gelun linuputan apus nya umure sawet nih lara, manik kanaka bhusanadi seseran tiba rih lemah, apan magulirian gelana makusa masSmbat masu. c. C mani kanaka.

The queens wept and lamented while grief they undid their hairknots

and

rolling

over the ground.

the hair loose.

Out of

Jewellery, golden on the ground, because they [the queens] rolled over and over while weeping and lamenting.

ornaments [such

as] earrings

fell

left

III 25.

Amatya bhatamantri kapwa

maso mahom-hom kabeh,

Bharata sighra yar laku mulih hinundari dateri, tinon ira tikaii kadatwan asamun ya tistis kabeh,

sirari

pwa

kadi a.

All

leburekanari lebuh apan tayaridwal metu.

amaiya.

lebu.

high-ranking

the

Bharata,

palace.

and ministers assembled and entered the

officials

who was

sent for, immediately departed [from his

grand-

and arrived soon after. He saw that the city was deserted, be a everything seemed to have come to a standstill. There seemed to breakdown on the highway, as nobody turned up to do business.

father's placej

26.

Sagadgada manah nirar laku masuk riri abhyantara, umuri sahana sari kapariguh anahis sumunsuii sira, matakwan ameper sire kalara san narendrar pejah, satorasi sirari ibu marahaken sire saii anak.

With doubtful mind he entered the audience hall, everyone he met, was in tears. He asked about the disease which lead to the death of the king.

Then 27.

respectfully his

Huwus

nira

weruh

mother

hetu nira

maso

sarosa mageleri siren ibu

him

told

sari

[everything].

narendrar pejah,

mojar

sira,

lukan kita harcbu nirghrena hatinta dustageleh, wenari kita rumuddha karyya naranatha tatar benen. a.

narendra pejah.

he heard about the reason for the death of the king, he was greatly Then lie spoke: 'How cruel you are, mother. infuriated with his mother.

When And

and allowed him no 28.

You had

extremely wicked.

Apa k-phala

heart

the

para

rikari alas

mambek umatiri d. D masi.

ah-o saphala denta apa k-pala

'What

benefit

impassible

can

the

plans of the king

durggama,

Ayodhya pira goria nlnakta weh,

hana rikari kunari kami kabeh umilwa mati denta wet

foil

rest.'

ri sari lif>ar

kitat

get.

san.

forest.

gain from

You

for us,

because of sorrow.

stay in

sarat tar masih.

the

leaving of the

How

three ofth;>m to the

see

what great pleasure you

death [of

father], because of you,

successful

your plan in killing the

Ayodhya,

will join in the

niri lara,

let's

people throughout the kingdom without mercy-

75 III 29.

Nhulun niki* kinonta ratwa aparan guna niri ratu, yadin pamuhara wirodha umalakcnati** rat kabeh, lawan aku winehta sora adhama sakeri Laksmana, tumut ya dredabhakti tar alari-alan ri sari Raghawa. *DE. **BDE. a. ABCK iki. C kinontari. b. ACK. umalakenari.

BCDE

sake.

become king- What is the use of being king at the expense of the distress and breakdown of the world. And you have made me inferior He goes along with Rsghawa, unlimited is his devotion.' to Laksmana. 'You wish

30.

Nahan nikana*

lira

nirariuman-uman

ri sari

Kekayi,

gcremc ratwa dhlra sira satya bhaktlri kaka, nirantara humis ta luh nira gelana wet niri lara, tatar

wawari *DE.

sira katariguhan marien-arien

ABCK

Thus were

bhaktl.

He was

pejah

sari

prabhu.

ABDE nirantara. C

humis

firm and devoted to his older

flowed down, out of grief.

his tears

31.

ni.

words of abuse towards Kekayi, he did not want

his

crowned king. the

ikana.

brother.

Then he was reminded

to be

Incessantly

to think

about

dead body of the king.

de nikaribala kabeh lawan sari ibu, ilafi lara niralilah hati maho maluy nirmmala, apan prakreti jati niri dadi kabeh maturituri pati,

Sinantwa

sira

ya tekan inarien-anen b.

hilari.

ira hilari ta kirikiri nira.

hinarien-arien.

hinarien-[n]arien nira

kirikin.

by his mother. His sorrow disappeared, his mind became clear and pure again, because that is life. Everything born should end up in death. That was in his mind so that

He was

his

32.

addressed by

all his

subjects as well as

sorrow vanished.

Kinon ira ta sari baladhika tumunwa sari bhupati, masoca ta maweh tilem sira rikari tilem niri wulan, samlpta maharep ta sari Bharata meta sari Raghawa, ri satya nira bhakti riri kaka tirun nikari rat kabeh. c.

B samanta.

ordered the chief of the army to cremate the body of the king. He performed the rituals of purification and ceremonies for the death at the end

of the month.

because of his

example

was over, Bharata wanted to look for Raghawa, true devotion to his older brother, which should serve as an

When

to the world.

III 33.

Liman kuda lawan

pramuka nin balanun tumut,

ratha

senaddha dumulur sirah Bharata sighra lunha sira, teka pwa sira rifi alas gaja rathaswa kapwanusup,

mahas

umulisak

sira rikan alas

Raghawa.

rin [rijaias.

Elephants, horses,

and wagons were the vanguard of the accompanying

troups which were prepared

elephants

etc.

prince

Bharata,

who immediately

arrived at [the limits] of the forests and with wagons, horses,

departed.

34.

ri sari

he entered the woods to search for Raghawa.

Tamaserika durggama, alas gahana gahwaragraha guha nya gambhira ya, lawan kali jurari trebis bisama bhisanalwariawit, sirari Bharata tatakut nira alah umet sari kaka. d. E lar takut. a. A ri tamase durggama.

pirigir ikanaii

nad I

At the banks of the river Tamasa, it was very difficult to get by. The woods were thick and impassible with large deep caves. Besides, the ravines and was not afraid river banks were steep and full of perils, but prince Bharata to lead the search for his brother. 35.

Taman katemu

sari

lumaku

pinet

sari

mamet

tar manel,

(emu ri lwah atinirmmalatisaya dibya Gariga gahan, manik sphatika candrakanta ya pada nya suddhaputih,

pwa ya manah nirari Bharata satya bhaktiri kaka. d. DE bhaktin. C BCD candrakanta. pada. AD hva.

kadi b.

As he did not find him, he just pressed on unwearily, and arrived at a flawless and sacred river, the wellknown river, Gariga, pure and white Likewise was the mind of Bharata, like the crystals of candrakan ta stonestruly devoted to his older brother. 36.

Muwah pratlta

manusup

rikan

Yamuna naranya

katemu

tckanari

lwah magori,

makiris hill* nyaheniri,

nya kalawan ta Gangaputih, kadi pwa ya bhatSra Wisnu kalawan Bhatareswarai

sor

*C.

hana b.

ta sarigama

ADEK

hili.

Then he went

further

Yamuna

its

with

Kill

in,

nya.

and came

glowing clbar water.

with the shining Gahga,

god Wisnu

another big

river, the well

Below streams,

known

flowed together

united with god Iswara.

III 37.

manusup hana pwa patapan pinanguh nira, subhiksa ya manoharasrama nirari Bharadwaja ya,

Muwah

scdcri tiba-tibahlaluii

diwasa kala sore n teka,

maharsi saha sisya gorawa masb manuhsuh d. BR sumunsun.

When

sira.

he went further, he came to a hermitage.

attractive hermitage of the sage

The

arrived.

nightfall

Bharadwaja.

great sage

was the prosperous and Daylight was suddenly gone, It

together with his pupils

respectfully

welcomed him. 38.

Aneka panamuy maharsi metu sanka rih yoga ya, amogha manurun manojha* kayu parijatadbhuta, asin sakaharep samenaka paweh niran pandita, alio saphala niri tapatisaya sarwwakamaprada. *ABCDE.

K manoja.

ABCDE

prada.

Various food was offered by the great sage which was produced by the power of his yoga- Suddenly attractive and marvellous parijata-trees descended [from heaven] which could produce everything one wished as a gift from the sage. Oh all that one wishes. 39.

Great asceticism indeed gives good

result,

fulfills

manurun lawan apsari, ya tcka raakuren-kuren ri sira san tamuy kadbhuta, mabaiisi mahiduh makinnara malawu wmanigel,

Anakebi*

sah tamuy dadi tcher mahantyahhinep. c. A maySwu wlnnaiiigel. ABCEK anakebi. B apsara.

jenek ta *D. d.

rin Indraloka

sira

E malawu

winnanigel,

mariantyaninep.

Ladies from Indra's heaven descended together with heavenly nymphs, they served the unsuspecting guests as their wives, playing

flutes,

dahina slghra yar laku muwah umet sari kaka, lawan bala datch siren talaga dibya Mandakini, kathancana hana pwa nagna wanawasa paiiguh nira*,

40. Waiiuri

siromarahaken pradesa kahanan nirah Raghawa. *B.

ACDRK

made

and string-instruments, singing and dancing.

and were happy and stayed over-night. gourd-fruit,

sira.

of bamboo The guests

ITI

At daybreak they quickly

set

out again

look

for the older brother.

excellent lake of Mandakim. [Bharata] together with his troops arrived at the told him the place where By accident they met a naked forest-dweller who

Raghawa

lived,

hana Citrakutagiri durggamawan magori, manohara ya ramya yeka kahanan nirah Raghawa, saharsa winarah ta sari Bharata sighra marikat sira, lawan bala kabeh manek sira* rikah gunuri durggama.

41. Pawilra

*ABCD.

manek

rikan.

high and inaccessible 'There on the holy mountain of CitrakGta, big and scenery, is the place where Raghawa [to men], but attractive with beautiful Bharata, rejoicing at receiving the information, promptly troops. the inaccessible mountain, followed by his

left for

lives.'

42.

nira teka sasarisaya mulat ta sari Laksmana, nira, waliri nira musuh dateri r-adegaken ta larikap senaddha pinasuk nirari kawaca yatna dhlrariadeg,

Umeh

alis c.

nira ya cala marferiu lalata kumrutakena. ratna len bhusana.

When

they

d. C.

came near the

kumrutakene. place,

D halis.

Laksmana saw them.

Suspecting them

armour and stood be an approaching enemy, he put up his bow, wore his and furrows appearready and firm, with his eyebrows twitching with anger ing on his forehead. 43.

Tinon ira ya tar pasahjata taya ri galah tapapan, tuhun kuda liman ratha"dulu-dulur ya makweh juga. makin ta maparo weruh siran inaryyaken tan laras, masb sira ri sari kakSwara-warah ri sari Raghawa. armed, there were no lances and shields, though there were many horses, elephants and rows of wagons. As they came He went to his brother closer, he knew [who came] and laid down his bow-

Then he saw

that they were not

Raghawa

inform him.

79 III 44. Sirari

Bharata sighra yar tcka masd

lawan bala nirawarah

ta sira

manambah

yar pejah

sari

sasoka manariis humuri sira kabeh sawet

sira,

prabhu,

niri lara,

anantara marir makirikiri arahup ta madyus kabeh. d.

ABE

anantara.

Bharata,

followed

folded hands.

his

Then he

came and made

troops soon

told

his obeisance

the news about the death of the king.

they wept altogether and lamented

loudly of great sorrow-

with

Sadly

After a while

they stopped crying and washed their bodies and faces. 45-

aririku

Rama s5mpun

arahup ta mojar sira, BharatHt ulih hara rikari Ayodhyapura,

Narendrasuta ujar haji ika

dumeh aku

mareri alas tan kalen,

kitekana gumantya ratvva ya matari nya tat sarisayab.

ABCE

Bharaiat ulihta rasikari.

Bharatat ulihtari rikan.

sarisaya.

Ra"ma spoke: 'My younger brother Bharata, It is because of the king's order that of AyodhyS-

After washing himself prince please return to the city

went to the forest, nothing have any doubt. I

46.

Lawan

kita magbri

prawira wihikan

You

else.

succeed

[our father]

as king, don't

gunanta ganitan tatan hentya ya, lawan kalap niri naya,

kiteri aji

matari nya kita vogya ratwa saphalan siwin raksaka.

gunanta aparan guna nya yadi tan guna d. ABCDE yadiyan. b. BE kalap.

niri ratu.

and limitless. You are master and a in politics. Therefore you brave and adept in the are the best man to be king, who can rule and protect [the people] with What is the use of your virtues if you are not to be king. success. Furthermore, you have great virtues, countless sciences,

47.

ratwa ri hanariku mu rig win ujarku pituhunta kewala kitata bhaktyakaka, awas ya mulihata liriku kita haywa soka ri hati, hana ta juga raksaka kita rikari kadatwan [n] ari.

Kuneri van alcmeh

alas,

soka kan.

the other

hand

you

in the forest, just follow

feel reluctant to

become

king, because of

words, obey your older brother.

have to return [to Ayodhya], kingdom, my younger brother

I !

order you.

exile

Certainly you

not grieve.

Protect the

HI 48.

Nahan ya

wuwus

niratisaya dhira dibyari

manah,

[n]ira, wenari nira rumaksa sari bapa rikS kasatyan lego, samarikana sirari kinon muliha ratwa tatan

Bharata bhakti

sirari a.

D dibya.

riri

kaka wawari ta mojar

sira.

rikSih.

firm and good heart. Thus were his excellent words, as an expression of his his truthfulness. He was capable of upholding [the honour of] his father and become king, was very Meanwhile Bharata who was ordered to return to Then he to his older brother. reluctant to do so, because of his devotion spoke. 49.

hana

Pira inaka ni rihulun sederita

humidep

rikari

ikari lara

kadatwan

haneri alas

kuneri,

kasyasih,

lawan kita ta yogya ratwa tuwi raksaka niri jagat, apan matuha saktimanta gunamanta sureri rana.

'What pleasure do

gain

staying in

the

city,

whilst

you are suffering

that you become the king, hardship in the forest. Besides it is more fitting are older, powerful, virtuous and victoto rule over the world, because you rious in battle. 50.

tan kuda liman lawan kanaka ratna yogya prabhu, ndya yuktyan ikihen rihulun kutnawasakeneka kabeh,

Nya

amatya bhatamantri yogya karika sumiwya rihulun, matari nya mulihata menaka kitata bhupalaka. 'Behold

All

those

horses,

elephants,

gold, jewels, are suitable for kings.

There is no way that I am qualified to take control of them. I am only fit to become a highranking official or a minister, to serve you. Therefore please return home and take the throne51.

rihulun atlta nirguna gunanta Garigopama, diwakara gunuri padanta Himawan lawan sagara,

Lawan

pwa pinujinta sakti gunamanta tatan tuhu, asambhawa wuwusta mariduhunaken maha marilare.

rihulun

'And

have practically no virtue

all,

your virtues are

like those

of the

mountain Himawan or the ocean. You praise me as being powerful and virtuous, it is not correct. Your words are impossible, misleading and hurt very much-' river

Gangs.

You

are

the

sun, the

III 52.

Nahan ikana wuwus

Kekayiputra sadhu, dadi sumahur ika sah Ramabhadrasl maswl, sari

nkS ryy Ayodhya tamolah, yadin alemeha sewan padukahkwiki ratwa. muliha ata

ki tauten

yy Ayodhya.

Thus were the words, of the goodhearted son of Kekayi. with pleading words: 'Please return

replied

brother.

you are reluctant

[to

and stay

be king], serve

So Ramabhadra in

sandals.

Ayodhya,

They

will

my be

the king. 53.

kita pi sarabharan raksan sakala jagat,

Ndan

ksatriyawinaya yeka raksan katuturaken, sasana ya gegen tan sastra d-wulati lana, sojarih a.

aji

tuten yeka

raksaii.

mawa

kasukan.

raksa.

be the enforcing power, protecting the whole world. Keep in mind the rule of the warrior-caste and uphold it. Hold the guidance of Follow the good teachings. the holy scripts and look them up regularly. 'But

you

will

These will bring you happiness. 54.

Dewa

niwah dharmma ya pahayun, pahawreddhin byaya riri hayu kekesen,

kusala

mSs ya

sala"

bhukti sakahareptad wehi h bala kasukan, dharmma kalawan artha mwan kamata haran iks. b. E vi. a. C kusala sala.

'Maintain the temples to worship the gods and hospitals, improve the state of the dharmmas (religious domains). Increase wealth to be used to finance good/useful programs. You may enjoy [life] as much as you wish, but also give your subjects a

good

life,

that

in the

scheme of artha, kama, dharmma.

rahayu raksan raga dwesa hilanaken, kimburu ya ta hllan sunyambekta lawan awak, nvati winaya gegbn asih solah kinalulutan, mwaii abhimana sampat antenku prabhu mahalih-

55. Sila

G kinuhilutan.

'Improve good conduct, get rid of passion and hatred. Banish jealousy Occupy yourself with discipline, completely from your heart [and body]. everyone. Mind also, my brother, that let all your actions be agreeable to too

much

of self consciousness leads to downfall.

III

56.

Wruh pwa

kita rikandc prajfia dibya

naran

ika,

mwari waksura ya gunitan, tySga kita mapunya rin brahmarisa muniwara, nagata gawayentat rSksaii rat ya pahapageh-

ranamuka

rin

sara

gaweyen.

tan.

gawayen

tat ya.

'You must see the origins of excellence and

insight.

These are courage

and rhetoric in counsel. Renounce [worldly life], what should not generous to brahmins and all kinds of ascetics, do not do be done and protect the people with all your might-

the battle-field

57.

Krctajnata haran ikanah wruh in guna,

mulat rikan bala maneket manon ulah, asm lewih linevvihakcn rikan hayu, ikan masor kinila-kilen sasambhawa, b.

maiieket[t]fmon.

the 'One who has regard for virtue is a wise man. Closely he watches behaviour of his subjects. Whoever is good in conduct and the performance to expectations, is of his duty, is rewarded, and whoever is not responding

measured 58.

accordance with his deeds-

Mahat-manon gunagana dibya riii prabhu, tumon ikan hala-hayu yatna tan hcnen, rumenwaken lara nikanan praja kabeh, apan ikan ubhaga lana 'There are many, should]

not be inactive.

because 59.

this

san prabhu.

you want to see the excellent virtue of a king. [He what is good and what is bad very carefully and may

into

look

[He should]

listen

all

the people,

karyyasiii rin

pahapagehen,

satwadhama ya

tuwi.

karyya.

'Firm action insult

the

way

to set

yatna* nyan pamati-mati, c.

up any work on a strong foundation-

[anyone] even low creatures.'

60. Sakti sinha katatakut,

*B.

complaints of

the eternal obligation of a king.

Utsahata larapana, sampay tan gawayakena, b.

the

ACDEGK

yatna.

wirasama winuwus, yekanuh satiru-tirun. rin

not

83 III

'The power of the

lion

a great hero.

the

It is

dangerous and

selective

should be taken as example 61.

Gon hcnksra ya d.

said to bet the

[of the lion]

when

as that of

killing, that

ninda tan gawayakena,

yeka prasraya sumuka.

wer<>,

prasraya.

'Get rid of great self consciousness.

not take anything for granted.

not get carried away by noble ancestry, humbleness 62.

same

[by a great hero].

ta hilan,

janmamuhara

tan

character

haywasampay

Nyah mukyanten kaneketaken,

preferable.

rin asih-asih,

yawat meweh ya pinituhun. dibyan sastran linagi-lagin, ABCDEG riri asiri-asin. c. G linagi-lagi. d. AGDEG pinituhu. B yawat.

'These are the most important things which should be closely kept in

The

not insult humble people.

should always be taken into account, even

mind.

guidance of the holy scripts

excellent if it is

very

difficult, it

should be

followed.'

63.

Sanka nin wruh aji ginego, pandyacaryya dwija pahayun, b.

nitijfiacara kapuhara.,

goncntatah ikanaii

asih.

kapuhara.

'Take note of science and

Pay respect

application [as they] give rise to wise conduct.

its

religious

to intellectuals,

teachers

and brahmins,

strive to in-

crease their sympathy [towards you]. 64.

KrodhUmhek yelagakcn

dosakweh* durbbala winuwus, mitradoh tail musuh aparek.

ika,

mwan wadwanufi rahayu milag, *E. b. AG dosakweh. BCDGK desakweh. 'Get rid of discomposure. of

it,

also

said

only great sins and trouble come out

good subjects go away, good friends are

far

and enemies are

near. 65.

haywapes rin kinatakutan, San asih nitya tuhaganan, tan wruh rin twah ya guragada. wadwa dosa nya pale-paleh*, *ABDEG. b. E haywapos. c. CK paleh-paleh. t

'Be always patient against danger. you], he

insolent.

and tender towards friendly [people], but stand firm subject that sins again and again has no respect [towards

84 III

66.

bhltatwan rih kayu mahadeg,

Kadyahga nin wedus upaman, yapwan sunde wijah umanek, c. ABE wija. 'Take for example a goat.

but

[the tree]

iccha tan sansaya malayu.

It is

aslant, then

and

afraid

respects a tree standing upright,

climb on

will gladly

without any remorse

and go away without any worry. 67.

Dosagon wwari jengk aninum,

maha n

parusyen wwan prakata wegig, c. ABD wan prakata, C wan mrakata.

raliasyasiri winuni metu. wan. G. n wan piateka.

'Drinking [liquor] his

mind

great sin

;

Haywadwa-dwamuhara mwari wadwasin* *ABG.

one gets drunk, becomes unaware and

[He] becomes rude and talks offensively.

stupefied-

which should be kept private come 68.

mawerd.

cittalupa

out.

durbhagawas

hala,

All secrets

ya inupet,

tan wiswasana ta ikahen.

kutila katon,

D haywandwa-dwamuhara.

CDEK

wadyasin.

'Do not speak untruths, which only causes trouble. If you are unfortunate, If you see a wicked subject, dismiss him. clearly you will be abused. 69.

Ninda

rin

wwan ya

ta manapis,

*G.

'Cast aside pleasure.

70.

your

ABDEGK

wisaya dahat,

durwyasana.

disregard for people-

Gambling

riri

yekanuri tan gawayakena.

dyutasin duryyasana* kuneh. manipis.

tan sakta

not

also not a respectable occupation.

too fond of sensual

not do that.

Nihan ta gawayanta nitya manemit praja mapdala, wihSra pahayunta parhyarian umah bhataramerfen, hawan patani paficuran talaga setu tambak taman, peken wwatan asih sakahyuna nikah praja yad-gawe. B sakahyuna. d. ABG yat-gawc. b. BD paryyanan. 'These matters

[I will tell]

you should

always attend to namely protecting

You should look after monasteries, holy the people and the kingdom. domains, and temples. Roads, rest benches, waterspouts, ponds, dams, dykes, gardens, markets, bridges,

built.

which are requested by the people should

85 III 71.

Limanta ratha tuiiganan lagi-lagin sraman safijata, maweha kita karmma pinda rftsibhojanahken salek, ikan kusala hosakenta ya kabeh pamuja gehen, ya tonen ikanan sarat kita jananuragerika. 'The elephants, wagons, horses etc should have manouvres regularly. Every month give to the sages food an the form of rice-balls. Encourage good Show the people that you love them. deeds, increase divine worship.

72-

Wulatta rikanah manewita kabeh watek scwaka, guna nya kalawan asihnya matuhan ika tinhali, susila sagunatibhakti yadi tan sujanma tuwi, sayogya pahayun [n]ika nuni-iiunin sujanmalapeu. 'Give your attention to

all

the attendants,

especially

observe

their conduct

he behaves well, is very devoted and capable, though of humble origin, you should promote him, the more so if he is of good parentage.

and attachment

73.

to their master.

Tatan wawan aweha

suka parlksanenteriya, yan dadi rika ta yan wehana,

riii

lumakwakena fi ajfia guna nya mapageh manah nika sumiwya san bhupati, kitekana kin^sihan subhaga dibya ratnopama.

'Do not reward [an attendant] prematurely, before you examine him. Let him carry out an order- If he can do it, give him the reward. If he proves of the is firm and devoted in the service to be more capable and his mind like a wonderful jewel. king, then you are fortunate, and well beloved 74.

Samahkana ikah manewita yadin salobhlisulit, hanomarahaken ya tan rahayu lagi sariken hala, inetakena cara yekana panawruheii durjjana, sah prabhu. asiri lagi katon bencr nya ya ta gopitan ycii. d. B gopita. paiiawru G paiiawruhe. c. B a. B yadi.

'On the other hand

an attendant

greedy and troublesome and there

dispatch spies to investiare reports that his wickedness causes unhappiness, And what comes to light, whether it is correct or gate the wrong-doer.

wrong should be considered

[carefully] by the king.

III

75.

AwSs ya hala wigrahanta ika yan ulah nyan salah, hilariakena yan sadosa wuwuscn wiwckan temen, samankana yadin r-ahat demakananta wchen suka, ya tekana wenafi [ri]anugraha lawan wenari wigraha. deeds, he should be 'If it becomes clear, that one has committed wrong dismissed or sentenced to death after his case has been examined thoroughly and considered carefully. On the other hand, if he is acquitted you must

him

give

generosity 76.

present

and

make him happy,

that

awas c.

justice-

magavve asih

sira

jananurageri sarat,

ta kita marikanari yat ahata

riri

pun-punan.

sakasarika.

'Your equal

the Sun (god)

who burns

the world relentlessly, likewise

eliminating the evildoers. The beloved by the people. Be careful, my brother, in caring after the multitude of people.

the

king in

moon

gives

love,

if you wish to

well

be likewise,

Gunuri ya ta padanta bhupati ikari prajanken dukut, patOti guna-dosa niri [ri] ulah ika matari nyan suka, ikari prawara pora wargga wanatulya yariken [n] alas, kitckana ta siriha raksaka dumeh nya sobhln katon. b.

D. patTmi.

'The king

yan

like the

alas.

Respond to all their The people, high and low, are

mountains, his people the grass.

good and bad deeds for their own welfare. like a forest, you are the lion, guarding over 78.

call]

Bhatara Rawi yopamanta manaseri sarat tar mariel, samankana ta sari prabhumilariaken [n]ikan durjjana, sasarika

77.

[what you would

it,

so that

looks beautiful.

bhupati lana, ya sanka nyan bhogan hana pakcna niri rljya* ya tuwi, asiri senaluh nyekana ta tulurien haywa humencri, Ikan thani pritlnuhhaya guna

niri

lima Iwir niri sa"ksat bhaya teka rikari pora ya padem. *ABE. b. C tana pakena niri. GDGK rajya.

'The peasants and the king have to strive together for their common gratiTherefore, fication, because they are producing the food needed in the city. whatever their complaints, you may not sit idle, you have to give them your helping hand- There are peasants, you should stop these.

five

things

that

come

danger

to the

87 III 79.

Kinonkon malin

swamikana

ta umarefi wanwa mapanas, makweh lumranhala-hala lawan drohaka waneh, saii

kapat nyeka san wallabha ya winilan dusta tan alah, lima mwari lobhe san narapati nahan nyan bhaya magbn. c.

ya wilan.

'To be ordered by the master

to go to hot regions, too many thieves that brings evil everywhere, besides rebels, the fourth are the favourites [of the kingj who could also be said very wicked, and the fifth is the greed of the king. Those are the five great dangers. BO.

Matan nyanlen tiriha] sahana ni watek nin bala delbn, ikan prajna wruh rin naya winaya sila nya rahayu, tan

adwimwan

yatnan dreda maniwi tan lobha samata, nahan pratyaksanten hala-hayu taman dadya manasar. a.

G. nya

tiiiha.

my brother, observe the conduct of all your attendants closely. Those who are capable, versed in statesmanship, good natured, honest, careful in all their conducts and devoted in the service,, not greedy^ and calm, you should investigate about their bad and good sides, so that you would not be mislead. 'Therefore

81.

Sumti piihtanten gagapi hati gbnen gunaganan, musuhtopayan toh pisani panas in pas a pahasat, ike sati

tatan *S. *"

untad-don sahana [nin]* pakena mwari kira-kira,

wehentatabhawaha** ABCDEG. ***A3CDEG.

wehentatawawaha.

ge.senin c.

drohaka rarah***.

ABCDEGK sahana

pakena,

cl.

tatan

haiah.

and expand your faculties. Try to get rid of dry up the heat of the snare. Attack your enemies with all your might and means, do not let them rise again. Make your efforts to burn down all the rebels. 'Be tactful, try to introspect,

your enemies once and

for all,

wruh nyen maniwi mulat in bhakti ya gawe, prayatna wruh riri de tan alemcha rin kretya rahayu,

82- Ikan meiiet

werb nin cittagbn ya

ta hilanaken rin hati lage,

swabhawen janmekari mada kalusa tStah ya manaput. C wru nyen. D wruh nve. b. A wru rin. d. G makadaiusa.

88 III

'One who is mindful of his knowledge about his attendants who are careful and devoted in their service, are careful in all their actions and do not Perplexity should be rooted out from your heart, retreat from good worksyou must fight it. It is human nature, that bewilderment and perplexity overpower the mind. 83. Kasaktin

mwafi

prajfia kusala

surupa tatwajneri

aji

bhoga nya tamalah,

ya sapujintekana kabeh,

kitantcn sankfep rin gunagana ikan bhakti sudreda,

ambek manaya-naya mattamisa

hilantekan a.

G kasaktan.

ACDEG

mettamisa.

B metta

puji.

misa.

'Power and wisdom are appropriate and their enjoyment are not inconsiYou should hold friendly and highly intellectual people in high derate.

you are equipped with virtues and great devotion. of intriguants who intoxicate you with poisonous praise.

esteem.

Get 84.

rid

Nahan de

sari

brother,

nathakcmita irikan bhumi subhaga,

pararthasih yagon saka lara nikaii rat winulatan,

tuminhal yatasin sawuwus ikanan sasana tinut, tepet masih tar wruh kutila milag in bancana dumeh. b. B ikan. 'Thus

the

way

king

looks

after

his

prosperous kingdom.

Benevolent,

and with great love he guards against misfortune that might harm his Consciously he follows all the teachings of the holy scriptures. people. Actions, strict but generous, without mercy towards evilness, keep misfortunes away.' 85.

Nahan

tojar san

Rama maneket

anten mapageha,

saharsambek sah Bharata ta rumeno sabda karuna, manembah mamwit san Bharata ri siran Rlmawjjaya, lawan vvadwlkweh mwah sahana-hana nin bhretya mamuhun. d.

G. sahana

nikafi.

Thus were the words of Rama giving firm guidance to his brother. Bharata was happy to hear his benevolent words. He paid obeisance to Ramawijaya (the victorious Rama) and with his multitude of troops and followers took leave.

89 III

86.

Atha lumaku mulih

Kekaylputra lunha, tinawanakgn [njirekan padukatyanta dibya, ya ta siniwi sinembah de nikan wwah ryy Ayodhya , sati

Bharata sira tamolah bhakti manraksa rajya. c. B yy Ayodhya. So the sun of Kekayl returned home, bringing along with him the great sandals. They became the object of worship for the people of Ayodhya, whilst Bharata stayed there to look after the kingdom.

CATURTHAS SARGGAH Chapter IV 1.

Ndat

atita sirar

rikanah a. B sira.

giri

sira sail

Citrakuta r-ungu,

the palace.

Let us leave those staying in

Rama

hanen alas tamolah, kalawan Laksmana Janakl susatya.

hanen kadatwan,

Rama

lived in the forest of the

mountain of Citrakuta, together with Laksmana and the devout Jariaki (daughter of Janaka.). 2.

Hana tasrama

sari

maharsi

Atri,

atigorawa san maharsi manlih,

pinaran [njiratigan.

mojar,

ya tikanuft pinaran [n]irari tigan wwan, karunekah saranagatatidibya. d.

taruneka.

BCE

karuneka.

The great three of them went to the hermitage of the great sage Atri. noble sage welcomed them most respectfully, [as he] had pity for the The

refugees. 3.

Tamatar malawas aiibhlsana

hana talas karehd pratita rin Iwg, ya paran san Raghuputra Ramadewa.

hana nka,

Dandaka naranya,

sira.

They stayed went

sirar

The son of Raghu, Ramadewa then and most dangerous forest, which was already known from

there

to a vast

short

while.

ancient times, called Dandaka. 4.

Umahas

sira ta

kalawan san an len priya nira, umaha matyana donya tan kalen.

hanan katakut,

hana raksasa rodra yeka manso, B halawan.

entered [the forest] together with his younger brother and his beloved Then there was a dreadful demon blocking their way with the sole wife.

intention of killing them, nothing else. 5.

Wiradha naranya tan

panoli,

atirodra tananya panlaku nya, a.

hanoli.

ruhur n-urigu suku nya weh sumunsan, atakut Mretyu tumon ya rodrarupa. i

panolih.

Was the unequalled demon Wiradha (by name), he was upside down, he walked with his hands, whilst his legs were above. [Even] Mretyu

(Death) was afraid when he looked at his dreadful form.

IV 6.

sira tatar matakut maso tumandah, Umulat ta narcndraputra kalih, awamana ikari Wiradha mOrkka, tumaha sari nrepaputra hinasakti.

and not afraid. They stepped forward to The wicked Wiradha was presumptuous, thinking that the princes

The two

watchful

princes were

attack.

were not powerful. 7.

Umaso manan

kadi rando tasuku nya bhinna yagbri,

tutuk nya rnalwa,

maluriid kadi ganjiran kuku nya,

He advanced

ta pariduk

nya

ri sari

with his mouth wide open, his widespread

capok-trunks, his nails

were pointed

narendraputra.

were like spurs, with which he stabbed the big

legs

princes. 8.

Umulat

sira

karwwa

sighra maristJ,

sumikep karwa maturiggalan suku nya, sinebit* wadi de nirar dudut ya, mati tatan pabisan siwak [k]awak nya. *BDE.

ABCK

sinebet.

sinebitftj wadi.

mati tan pabisa.

Alert they both stepped forward, quickly grabbing his legs, one each-

pulled forcefully

any harm 9.

[to

and tore

his

body apart,

so that he died

They

without doing

them].

Ri pejah nikanan Wiradha murkka, umahas sari nrepaputra nirbhayatah,

temu ri asrama dibya soba ramya, patapan san Sarabhanga yoga siddhi. c. C ri asrama.

When They

the wicked

Wiradha was

arrived at an

the

princes pressed on without fear.

extremely magnificent

hermitage of the perfect yogin

killed,

Sarabhanga. 10. Sira

san

resi

siddha dibya yogi,

paripakwa sarrvadhi niskalenka, a.

The

wihikan rin paramartha tatwa suksma, dadi

mamwlt ta

siromareri

kamoksan.

yogi.

sage

(ethereal)

was an excellent and holy yogin, an expert Truth,

meditation).

completely

Then he asked

conversant

faultless

the

Supreme

samadhi (abstract

leave to return to heavenly Bliss.

IV 11.

Rama

Kita lalu b.

bhagya temen

BCDE mara

Bliss.

How

para

kitat

like,

rikan.

Rama,

'O, Prince

kami mamwita marerikan kamoksan, kita Narayana mangalanku dibya.

naranta rajaputra,

fortunate

would

am]

that

ask your leave, to return to heavenly

you have come

here, as

you are Narayana,

an auspicious omen for me. 12.

Hana Ksrama

sari

maparo ya taman madoh sanka

like,

resi

yogi sarananta san Sutlksna.

an hermitage of the yogin Sutlksna, where you can take refuge. not worry, it is not far from here and the yogin Sutlksna will be your

'There

yatikanun wegilenta tat makuha,

Sutlksna yogi,

shelter.'

13. Iti

wuwus

dadi tayoga sirasamadhi siddhi,

niraii tapaswl,

mageson sirnna awak nirapasah.

magawe ta* sira bahnidharana, *A. c. BCDEK magawe sira. Thus were

reached the perfect samadhi

which was burnt 14.

So he made a yoga (meditation) and Fire issued from his body stage of yoga).

the words of the ascetic.

Atha moksa

to ashes

siran

(last

and scattered [by the wind]. kawekas sari Raghuputra Ramadewa, temu tekasrama san Sutlksna yogl-

maharsi siddhi,

umuwah manusup siren alas gbn, When the perfect great sage had reached heavenly Bliss Raghu, Ramadewa behind, [Rama] then penetrated forest 15.

and arrived

at the

riri

again

son

into the vast

hermitage of the yogin Sutlksna.

waii anasakatiti ya.

BDE

wanawasakatithl* ya, wet nyasih maharsi. asrama rikanan wan anasakatitl ya. K wan anatha katithl

karuna

Saphalan winegil siran Sutlksna, malawas ta narendraputra Rama, *S. b.

leaving the

rin

ya.

The yogin Sutlksna was worthy of being taken his guests

who were banished

into the forest.

as refuge, as

Prince

he had pity for

Rama

stayed

a long

time at the hermitage, because the yegin loved him very much. 16.

Umahas

ta siren

phalamula paweh niran a.

tinamuy de nira san mahamuni, yatikahara nirar hanen alas.

tapowana, rgsi,

B tapohana.

He wandered around

in the forest,

form of tuber which was

also his

and gave food

to the great

[own] food while living

monks

in the forest.

in the

IV 17. I

seden nikanah wcftin teka,

maturu sah nrepaputra rin [h] alas, umaha mabrata dhlra tar lÂŁgt>.

kalasa nira ron ikan kayu,

When night came, the prince slept in the forest, using leaves of trees as a mat, because he intentionally wanted to do penance firmly and continuously. 18.

Rahina nya mahas siren alas, mamatika kenas riken alas, *DE.

ABCK

mrega ya* teka gawe niraburu, ya pamuja nira nityakala ya.

ya.

When it was morning, he went into the forest to hunt deer. and used them as his regular offerings while in the forest. 19.

Wiku pandita wcdaparaga, rasika c.

umahas mamen-ameft

brahmins versed

in the wedas,

nirar haneft alas,

niradasih.

ABCDEK

he clothed himself

of tree-barks.

panions and his shelter

when

the

His purpose was

Patapan

members of

of an ascetic, and

were

his close

com-

suka menak ta

hermitages on so

that

performing their offerings.

the warrior- caste.

pada kapwenahasan

samipa nin gunun,

them from danger,

trees

but he was never separated from his weapons. protect the great seers from danger. Protecting the

a penance for

visited all the

The

like that

ascetic,

kinemit ya rinaksa rin bhaya,

was

ndan ikan ayudha yeka tan kasah, brata san wira rumaksa sail wiku.

abhayH nira* san maharsi don, *ABCDE. c. ABODE sabhaya. K niran.

ascetics

forest

the sun was hot.

tapasawesa yan katon,

looked like an

guest.

parioban.

in clothes

by the

left

pada santosa rikan kulit kayu, ya panhoban* nira kala niri panas.

His appearance, while living

rin asrama,

enjoy themselves at the hermi-

Wiku rDpa

kayu yeka kadan niradasih,

22.

came

were offered food by him, and ate what was

21- Sira

them

pinakahara sasesa sah tamuy.

nira,

tage, they

â&#x20AC;˘S.

killed

ta.

When

20-

tinamuy ya de

the

ta de nira,

pahoma

san

resi.

the slopes of the mountain and protected sages

were happy and

felt at

ease

when

IV 23.

Salawas nirar ungu

riri

tamatan

[n]alas,

ya cinitta* winiweka rin

suka duhka niran mahamuni, *ACDE. d. BK clninca.

During

his stay

well-being of the

there was nothing else in his

the forest, great

len inanen-anen ira,

This was what he cared

monks.

hati.

mind but

for

the

and thought

about. 24.

ikanan

upeksa* lara nyawak *ABCDE. c. K apeksa.

prihatah karyya niran mahamuni.

nira,

tar

citta

Prince Raghuttama (the greatest son of Raghu) his

mind was occupied only by

his

He worked

Kramakala umeh kulem teka, tamat^r malupen bratajapa, d.

Day had

saii

weal of others, without only to be of service

rikanari

asrama sandhyawela ya,

kadi san tapa susatya* satwika.

tapasa satya.

and

passed

[Rama] did not

nightfall

forget

(prayers), as befitted a

26.

really outstanding, as

monks.

the great

*ABCDE.

was

for the

striving

paying attention to his own sufference.

25.

parartha kewala,

Saphalar weka san Raghmtama,

came.

perform

brata

devout and truthful

Rahina nya atita tail kulem, tamatar kalupan hglem-helem,

was evening (religious

in the hermitage.

practice)

and japa

ascetic.

sakatambe umuwah sirajapa, matutur ten brata dhira niscala.

was dawn and night had gone. At daybreak he prayed again, and he never forgot to do that, always keeping in mind his firm and unweavering It

brata (religious austerities).

27.

Hana Surpanakha umahas ya rikan

ta raksasl,

alas kabeh,

ya tika cara niran Dasanana, teka rin Dandaka kananasrama.

There was a she-demon called Surpanakha, a spy of king Dasanana, who was roaming the forest, [and once] came to the hermitage in the Dandakaforest

IV 28-

Tinemu nya

kalawan Janakatmajadulur,

sira

She found by chance the prince

Janakatmaja

(the

amet sfekar sira, tar kSntun asm paran tumnt.

rin alas kawit

ta san nrfipatmaja,

picking flowers together with

in the forest

daughter of Janaka),

who was

never separated from him

wherever he went, 29-

Dadi mur yya tumon

manusup ya c.

Surpanakha

ikanari

temu

sail

ta keranan,

Laksmana tanalap

sekar.

them together Surpanakha ran away, out of shame, and met Laksmana [also] picking flowers.

she saw

into the forest

Kena kama saraga yan wulat, paripurnna awak nya rih hayu, b. C han laku.

seeing him, she

became with 31.

waneh,

B manusup.

And when

30.

siradulur,

rikaii alas

magawe bhawa mahinji yan wulan

love [with him].

fell in

laku,

purnnamakala tulya

ya.

So she took another form, she moon and [she] walked

perfect in beauty, [her face was] like the full

style.

Mademit sapegeg tenah nya mambet, mamanis len pamata nya ramya molem, malurus jariji

Her

pupu nya

len wctis nya,

nyanuji landak ujwalabah.

waist was

small, just

two spans of the hands and supple, her eyes, and calm, her thighs and calves were well

beautifully shaped, were sweet

formed, her fingers were like the spines of a porcupine with brilliant red [nails].

32-

Jaghana nya magon susu nya bunter, maputih huntwalaris irun nya sobha, se'seranya manik manojna sasri, masekar ramya marumpukan masumpin. a. A bunder. C jagana nya. b. B huntu. c. B manin.

marumpukan.

and her breast full, her teeth white and straight, her nose fine, her jewelled earrings were marvellous and attractive, and she wore ornaments, of lovely flowers on her head reaching to her ears.

Her hips were

large

IV 33.

nya len guyu nya, ikana lwir nya makin saraga mahyun, ri sawet ni hiyunya* ta iran nya, ri siran Laksmana yan maso ta mojar.

Mamanis

*S.

ta wulat

ABGDEK hayu nya.

Her look and

smile were

sweet.

seemed that she became more

in love

she lost all sense of shame,

and passionate. Because of her strong desire and approaching Laksmana she spoke :

34.

Kaka Laksmana he asihanta kunen b.

ACDE

aku murccha kena kama denta, hulunantaku basa kite tuwuhku.

Sumitraputra,

taman pahinan,

denta tibra.

pahinan.

kiten.

dear Laksmana, son of Sumitra- I am deeply in love with you. Give response to my unlimited passion, let me be your slave, take me

'O,

35.

Salawas ni huripku tan kasaha, sapakonta rike nhulun kadadya, c.

ABCDE

ike nhulun.

anumanta.

â&#x20AC;˘Let us not be separated as

with you.

I will

ri kitasin ri

long as

do what you ask,

tat

saparanta tan madoha,

sSdentat anumana rin kenen hyun. hanumana.

I live.

Let

as long as

you

always be near you and fulfil

need.'

sinaput de ni panah bhat^ra Kama, na wuwus nya ta iran nya, sira san Laksmana gadgada* ta de nya. sumahur ta siran sinoma-somah, K gadgata. c. B sinomah-somah. d. CD gadgada. *B. a. A ta. b. B manah.

36. Iti

Thus were her words without shame at all, as she was overwhelmed by the arrows of the god of Love (Kama). Laksmana, to whom she had proposed, answered with surprise. 37.

Aparan

kita

dibyarupa mojar,

tamatat* matakut riken alas *E.

ABE

yyapa.

gbri,

ACDK tamatan. B

ryyapa sankanta amanusakretinta, tak anon n wan tuwi len anun tfeka nke. tamatak.

are you (who speaks to me), O, beautiful one from, O, superhuman one ? Are you not afraid I do not see anyone else [with you]. forest ?

'Who

Where do you come

alone here in the

IV 38.

Lalu dibya hayunta kadbhutaku, paricara wineh ya kantuna, a.

kadbhutaku,

T am amazed

apa jatinta yan apsari kun6ri, kita kanyahayu towi turiga-turigal.

kadbhutariku.

your divine beauty.

What

are you

Are you perhaps a

heavenly nymph, or a lady of the court who has been are a beautiful young lady and all alone 39.

Nya dumeh aku

sarisaya temen,

kita

kadi medi wuwusta marilare,

'That really makes

Your words seem only am human.

ashamed. being, I 40.

'You are a young lady and perhaps in

You

You speak to tease

and

irari,

manusa nhulun. to

without feeling

You

to hurt.

are a divine

That

girl.

Kalawan

[n]

Rama

ABODE,

a virgin, but

why you

aku taksayogya* weh,

are

not shy,

you act like a widow and do not talk to me

ACE

'Besides I

tat.

not

tan.

fit

K tak.

[for

you].

throughout the world andjbis name

one who

kakariku t-para yogya masih,

anumaneh kgna raga murcchita. b. ABCDE k-para.

iiaran nirenjagat,

still

a respectful way.

sira

42-

Yuwati kita kanyaka kunen, adhawatah lakunta ta dindara*, ya matah nya taman kenen irari, ta wuwus torasi ri nhulun [n] ari. *S. b. ACDEK. athawatah palakunta dindare. B athawatah palakunta dindare. not an innocent

41.

behind

mojar [r]yyaku tan keneri

kita dewakrgti

suspicious.

left

overwhelmed by deep

Go is

Rama.

more able

well-known to

respond

passion.

Gunamanta sedenta yowana,

sira

sah

wihikan manirin [ri] anakkebi, *CD. a. B yohana. b. BCDE san Raghawa.

sira

tamolya*

BK.

brother.

Rama

masihe

kita,

kahyunanla weh.

manirin anakebi.

tamolya

ri.

siratah molya.

RSma will love to have you [as a wife]. with women, surely he will respond to your wishes.

'You are virtuous and young,

knows 43.

his

way

Amanis pamata[n] niralaris, tuwi bahu nirawidari katon, a.

A niralaris.

'His look

soft

pariawak sahya lawan mukaburiah, parialah satru

gawe nya

riri

rana.

mukabunah.

and

sweet, his figure fine

he has broad shoulders and he

and

his face is

handsome.

a slayer of his foes in battle-

Besides

IV 44.

Hana kadga

tan adoh yadyapi yan tekan musuh, ya karaksa nira don ikah tewfek,

niratitiksna ya,

tinaha ikanan ranan teka, d.

nira.

there 'He has a very sharp sword which he has always with him in case protection. his an enemy. If there is danger of a fight, then that sword is 45.

Wwara tayudha

len laras

taya tan

magbn,

pahalah nira rih musuh kabeh, a.

BCD

wara.

'He has It is his

A mayat

ya.

B. taii

wwah

umenaft mayat

tika,

ikanan raksasa murkka sahasa. CD mayat ika. d. A sahasa. B

wan.

ikanan.

an extremely large bow, no human being is able to draw it. weapon with which he defeats all his enemies. The wicked and also

brutal demons, 46-

hana mighnekana yajna san rgsi, ya pinatyan [n]ira tan pasesa ya.

Sumuku patapan mahamuni, ya melik

resisatru

in wiku,

who have attacked the hermitages of the great sages and disturbed their the sages, he kills all offerings, who are the enemies of the sages and hate of them completely. 47.

Suka sah

resi

nirbbayen

kadibyan niran aryya Raghawa, kita bhagyan yadiyat pare sira.

alas,

ya matan nya sayogya \at* siwin, d. A bagya. G c. K yan. *ABCDE.

yadiyat.

'The sages are happy and have nothing

power of Raghawa. That lighted if you are near him.' 48.

Wara Laksmana na*

why you

said

the excellent

heard about the virtues

best

marry him.

owing

You

to the

will be de-

ikanan Surpanakha gelana ya, dadi marisb ya saharsa yan tfeka.

ta lin nira,

rumerio guna san Raghuttama, *CD. a. AE Laksmanata. BK na ta.

Thus

to fear in the forests,

Laksmana. Surpanakha was dismayed when she So filled with glee she approached of Raghuttama.

[Rama]49.

Sateka nya wuwus nya tan kalen, ari dibya hayunta komala, b.

sira

Rama,

In front of quickly if it

sira

sumahur.

Rama

'My

dear,

Rama wawan

sirasahur,

sira

san

lalu

hemanta ya tan katahgapa.

katarigama.

she said bluntly what

your tender beauty

does not get [worthy] acceptance.

she

wanted.

miraculous.

Rama

replied

It is really

a pity

IV 50.

Nya

arinku tar madoh,

sirSri

tamatak mananen-arien waneh, a.

51.

name

dear,

my I

Slta".

wife

kurena nya

do not want

Laksmana

me mana. Go

But

let

ikanarinku

ya,

known

to the

marrying another

to think of

masiha,

kitari

She

not far away.

Nya kunen wuwusarikwi yogya

rasika tungal atah kurenkwari.

taman madoh.

'Look

karSnb riken sarSt,

sira Slta

kita

kanya

world by the only her.

girl,

Laksmanat para,

ta surupa

komala.

t-para.

advise you

of a better plan.

him, marry him-

will

have a younger brother, Laks-

love you, as

you are a gentle and

lovely girl

52-

Raghuputra nahan wuwus nira, i siran tarunaryya Laksmana, d.

alah ahyun kena

said the son

Surpanakha returned

of Raghu.

desirous owing

Umaso

to the effect of the

taman kenen

ya.

ABCDE

umaso

ya.

erari

young Laksmana,

arrow of Love.

sumedek

iran,

kerari-iran ulah

nya weh,

pinakolah nya ya nica kasmala.

tan ulah nikanan anakkebi, a.

kamabana

kamabbana.

Thus more 53.

ikanan Surpanakha maluy ta ya,

nica.

She came without a sparkle of

Laksmana] very indecently.

abashment and It

squatted

not the conduct of a

[in

front

woman, but

that of a debased and dirty [female]. 54-

Umulat maninet-inetaken, kala murkka ike ta raksasi,

sira san

Laksmana kadbhutan manah,

sandeha sirar sikep ta ya.

She looked at him with longing eyes. Laksmana was suspicious. 'This a wicked and immoral she-demon.' Realizing thus, he seized her. 55.

Tinewor nira nasika nike, umfisat ya miber maren lanit, a.

tinuwer. d.

And

nya raksasan. B

cut her nose

changed

off.

ikanerun nya huwus pegat hilan,

metu

jati

nya ya raksasin katon.

raksasi.

As she was

noseless,

into her original form, a she-demon.

she flew

into the air

and

100

IV 56.

Aku Surpanakhaku

wruh ryyaku muda kasyasih, bisamlt matya tSka kakariku sighra.

kita tan

raksasl,

jaga yatna huripta rEksa ya, b.

ABE

silly

yyaku muda.

a she-demon, Surpanakha

Look out!

fool.

Be on guard!

come, you will soon be cruelly 57.

name.

You do

Protect

know me,

not If

yourself.

brothers

killed.'

rikanan

Khara Dusana raksasottama, aniwaryya ya wlra

sa"kti

pada nya tan hana,

kita kalih uliha nya yan teka.

rih rana,

'Khara and Dhusana are champions of the demons, unparalleled in power, You both will fall victim when they irresistible and heroic in battle. come.' 58.

Ri huwus winegil b.

BCD

wuwus nya mangSmer,

nya kaka nya sighra

malayu Surpanakhanahis Trisirah

ya,

mwah Kara

len

ta ya,

Dusana.

malayun.

Surpanakha ran away weeping and quickly her brothers, the demons Trisirah, Khara and Dhusana.

After she delivered the threat,

took refuge to 59.

Kaka he

tamatan pananen-anen kita, b. ABDE tag wruh. a. C tulun hulun. 'Well all.

60.

my You

will never believe that tapasa.,

wikubh'awa katon maharddhika, a. A tapasa. BCD wara. BC tapasa. is

wruh

laranku mohita,

ikanan satru ya sahase hhulun. c.

mananen-anen.

brother Trisirah, help me.

Wwara Rama naranya

'There

lalu tad

Trisirah tulun hhulun,

You do

not yet

know my sorrow

enemies have been violent towards me,

hana tari nya riaranya Laksmana, gumego n ayudha dustacitta ya.

by name who has a younger brother called They look like venerable ascetics, but they are evil and have

an ascetic

Rama

Laksmana. weapons with them.

ya sahasa, tuwi tan hana dosa ni nhulun,

61. Paribhuta wenari

tumewor teka irunku nirghrena, ikanan Laksmana yomahawegig.

tekan.

'They were outrageous and violent, brutally severing Laksmana is the insolent rascal. did nothing wrong.

nose, though

101

IV 62.

Yadiyat benenata rin musuh,

apa dona *CDE. 'If

because

tan.

what

the

use for

tamatan.

Still

mmatakut.

ABK

Aparan

ta gunariku

ABCDE

*BCDE.

A. heneiia

ta.

senin.

on living

against

yat hana.

for

is it

leheiian.

exist ?

violent

yyaku.

yadin hanasihanta,

hana.

brothers,

demons

are

many.

without reason.

hana sahase nhulun.

lehena.

ABCDE

better that I die,

yadiyan.

you do nothing

you are not enraged with one rendering violence

nisarana.

refuge.

If you

daluwan wedihanya

rilksa

'They are without

allies,

are clad only in

torn

Raghawa Laksmanolihanta, yan agon sakti nikah musuh prihenta. ikanan

kitasrayariku. kill

duhka,

prihanta.

Rama and Laksmana.

have courage,

tan pasahaya turiga-turigal,

second-'

makweh ta kakahku raksasa, ya masampe ryyaku tan pakarana.

tat aserihit

'Therefore, if you have pity on me,

you are

one

very ashamed

lShenan* matya kunefi misan-misan,

aku nissarana kitasrayankwa*, a.

Ya matan nya *BDE.

tuwi

pakarana.

yak hana,

against the enemies,

Apa

me to go

those enemies are not afraid, they insult

'What use

66-

nin. d.

of king Rawana, and

subject

yadiyat heneriata rih musuh,

65-

have no nose-

Prabhu Rawana natha ni nhulun, tamatar matakut [t] ikan musuh, c.

64.

ABCDE

yadiyan. b.

you do nothing against the enemies, and are not angry

against me,

63.

jiwitanku weh,

hana sahase nhulun, apa tak perun* iranku tan sipi. tat asenhit

fight the

alone,

enemy.

phalamulasana yamanan garian, ikanan saksana yalahata denta.

they eat only

fruit,

tuber and vegetables.

tree-barks of poor quality.

You

will kill

They

them

in a

102

IV 67.

Kala Surpanakha nahan ujar nya, Trisirah krodha ya mangSte-m masenhit,

Kara Dusana len sarodra* matta, manepak bahu masinhanada mojar. *ABE.

CDK parodra.

Thus said Surpanakha- Trisirah was enrage, ruthless and revengeful. Kara and Dusana were also mad with anger, while beating on his arms, roaring like a lion, they spoke

kami kalih ta makolihekanan wwafi, Surpanakha tamat sasoka, denku. takarin narabhaksakamanan wwan, taya dosa nya tuwi n pejah ya

68- Ari

BD mami. BCDE

wan.

'My little sister Surpanakha, do not worry. human beings. Moreover we are by nature sinless, we kill them all the same-' 69-

all will

man-eaters,

take care of those

though they are

Ri huwus nya masinhanada mahkat, kalawan raksasa bhretya kapwa sahkgp, teka yen patapan paren ya mahya, pada manso sumahab lawan bala nya. B maya. c. A mahya. After they roared like lions they set out, together with all their well-armed demon troops, heading for the hermitage they shouted aloud together, and

advanced 70.

groups with the troops.

Mapapan makatap-katap ya sankep, matilanjan majajar kabeh mapanjari,

magalah magalak malad ilat nya, malipun pun juga rih wegig[g] umarikat. d.

wegil.

They were equipped with marched

shining shields,

clad

long rows, holding lances and looked

They

only in loincloth. fearful with their

tongues

out, [others] with short javelins looked full of brutality. 71.

san

Raghawa Laksmanomaso,

Sadaten nya kabeh manfembuli,

sira

pinanah nira tan pasesa ya, tegal. c. B ya. d. D

hibekan wankay ikah tegal kabeh.

arrival they attacked

and shot them

all

dead-

together.

The

field

Rama was

full

and Laksmana came forward of their dead bodies.

103

IV 72.

Hana bhinna

siwak [k] awak nika, hana timpari pinanah pupu nya timpal, tahulan ni hulu nya ya remuk, hana manan-manah an hilah tananya. a. C bhinnari. b. A suku nya. c. A remuk. B yan.

There were those whose bodies were torn into pieces, some had their shot off, others were smashed in the head and there were those who their arms and yelled [with pain]. 73.

legs lost

Kumeter sawanch hanalayu, hana meran umaluy pwa yekanamuk, ri muka nya mabah mulek metu h rah, gumalungan ri guru nya rodra tan hru. c. C metu rah. b. A pwekanamuk. Others ran away trembling

There were also those who fiercely. Their mouths were red whilst arrows were sticking out of their necks. all

over their body.

were ashamed to run away and attacked with blood spurting out, 74.

Bala makabalasah waneh kabuhcah, dadi mapulih Trisirah maso maserihit,

sarabhasa magalak ula pada nya,

Garuda pada nira san narcndraputra.

The demon

were smashed and repulsed. Trisirah advanced outrageously to counter-attack. He was wild and savage like a dragon, and the prince was like Garuda.

75.

troops

Inarah-arah ika guru nya rin hru, hana warayan dadali juganlayan ya, sunisita maputih telas malandep, ya megataken ri gulu nya rah nya muncar. b. A dadali. d. BCD rah. a. B inarah-ara.

The

prince aimed at the neck [of Trisirah] with an arrow which flew like a

swallow.

The white arrow was razor-sharp

gushed out.

severing his neck and blood

104

76.

Hulu makabarubuh

tiba kabeh nya,

kadi ta ya parswa nikan gunun rubuh rug, tat ujara ta takut niran tapares, tuwi bala raksasa tan wenafi mulat ya.

His heads

fell

down

a landslide.

The

ascetics

were afraid beyond

description, even the demon-soldiers were too frightened to look at

it.

105

PANCAMAS SARGGAH Chapter 1.

Atha

pejah Trisira slghra hulu nya tiba,

dadi ta masb maserihit ikanan Khara DDsana len*,

saha bala manlayan kadi ta

megha katon

ahireri,

karatala kadga cakra winawa nya ya tulya *B.

ABD sirnna.

kilat.

ACDEK weh.

After the death of Trisirah

[and his heads had fallen down],, swiftly

and Dusana advanced outrageously.

Together with

his troops

Khara

they flew up

and looking like a black cloud, the swords, maces and discuses they brought along, were like flashes of lightning. 2.

Hana mamanah waneh kadi ta bajra panah nya bisa, tali ni panah nya rodra kumupak* kaharan gelapa, Raghusuta bayubajra ya pada ni panah nira bap, ya ta kumenekanan kala tiba sahana nya pejah*ABCDE. b. K kumukap.

Those shooting with arrows, [their arrows] were like thunder, the string of Raghusuta's arrows were like their bows sounded like thunder-claps. thunderstorm hitting 3.

musuh

pati nikari

makin

all si

asekel gclana ta

the malicious [demons]

Khara Dusana si

who

fell

down

dead.

len Trisirah,

Surpanaka manahis,

dadi malayQ" lekenajarakcn ta kaka nya pejah, ri sira

Dasanana masb" ya maha manesel.

ta sah

Dasanana.

When Khara, Dusana and

Trisirah were killed, Surpanakha became more and cried grieviously. She ran away to report the death of her brothers to Dasanana. [On arrival] she spoke remorsefully.

and more

distressed

Prabhu kita Rawanatisaya sakti jayeri bhuwana, pranata musuhta bhakli matakut sahana nya kabfeh, surapati san hyan Indra tuwi bhakti sira pranata, katham api durnaya pwa kita hina tamat panulus. a.

sakti.

[hjanulus.

durnaya. hina tamatan anulus.

E taman

taman [njanulus.

taman

kamilus.

Rawana, you

and victorious throughout the humble pay tribute to you. Even they world. the king of the gods, god Indra respectfully makes his homage. However, your policy is wrong and bad. You are not honest. 'O

king,

are extremely powerful

All your enemies are afraid;

106

V 5.

Hana

kari carakanta ya kinon mahaseri prfithiwl,

sumusupanari alas bisama satru hana matapa, ya tika tahanta haywa humeneri pwa kiteri bisama,

ya ika kadurnayanta ameriani balanta pejah. d.

Kadurnnayanta.

'You have sent your spies to every part of the world, to enter forests where dangerous enemies were making asceticism. Think about that and do not remain idle concerning that danger. [To your subjects] your bad policy leads to the death of your subjects. 6.

Kara si Dusana Trisira sura sudhira pejah, lumaku kinon maturigwa rikanari giri Dandaka ya, mati kapisan taman pabisa de nika sari matapa, prakasita Rama Laksmana matl ya taman pamales. d. ABC prakasita. a. BDE sura.

'The courageous Kara, Dhusana and Trisirah, who were assigned to keep guard in the Dandaka-forest, were heroically killed by the ascetics, well-

known by

the

name

Rama and Laksmana,

without being able to render

any harm. 7.

Sahana-hananta matya kita de nya si Dasarati, ya ta walfesenta toh kira-kiran pejaha nya huwus, saphala ika" kasenhitakeneka pejah nya kabeh, apan anipis pagerta yadiyan mahurip bisamayour attendants were killed by Dasarathi (the sons of Dasaratha). Make plans that they be killed as soon as possible. It is Avenge them

'All

necessary that they be killed [out of revenge],

weaker and weaker. 8.

It is

or your defence will become

dangerous while they are

alive.

Kita mamarian magosti mariinum saha bhretya wijah, wisaya kasakta tat [t]ariÂŁn-arien ri awasana pijer, kita

wegig

musuh

hana paribhuta satru b.

magelom ariawit, tamatan pamalfis pwa mene.

dariu-dariu

B awasana.

'You hold noisy parties with your attendants, eating and drinking. You In the past you give in to sensual pleasures, you never think of the future. were ruthless towards the enemy, and liked to ambush them, but now there are aggressive enemies, and you do not raise a finger.

107

V 9.

Rikanan

alas ri

pratidina

Dandaka

siraii

tapa tar matakut,

bomayajna ginawe nira kapwa

lana,

tnwi taya raksasanipik-Ipik rikanan patapan,

Raghusuta Rama Laksmana atah katakut nya kabehc. B raksasatiapik-apik. D raksasanipi-riipik. 'The

ascetics

regularly they

Dandaka

the

make

their offerings.

are afraid of the sons of

10.

forest

Raghu,

have nothing

No demons

Rama

to fear.

Every day,

dare to touch them, as they

and Laksmana.

Rasika ta san Raghuttama taman pasahaya tuwi,

rowan ikanan Khara Dusana bap, punar api tan hanamyati matap mati yagulinan, ikana panah nirah Raghusutadbhuta mretyu juga. b. A bap. a. D si. inatus-atus ta

Raghnttama had no allies, hundreds and hundreds were Khara's and Dusana's troops. Even so they were powerless, they were killed in heaps. The amazing arrows of Raghusuta were like Death himself. 11.

Dadhi ghreta mansa matsya pinanan phala dibya rasa, surawara dewata" ya pinanan [n]ya wareg ya mene, ikana balanta raksasa humbt ya kabeh malapa, alah atakut ri san prawara Raghawa Laksmana ya.

'Now the exalted deities satiate themselves with (eating) delicious butter, All your subjects are starving and hiding, out of sour milk and fruit. great fear of Raghawa and Laksmana. 12-

dumeh kitamriha mabuddhya ya landepana, wisaya ya tSryyaken maran agon ta hayunta lana,

tika

atisaya cahcalekanan* inak ksana matra hilan,

ya ta kemiten prihenta gawayenta n upaya huwus. *ADE. b. A maran agon. B marahen. c. G ina ksana. 'That

why you have

pleasures in order to sient, it

it,

to act

ABODE

gawayanta.

and sharpen your mind. Refrain from sensual secure your happiness for ever. Fortune is very tranto act

could disappear in a matter of seconds.

you have

and make plans quickly.

Therefore you have

to look

108

V 13.

Wwara

ya* ghSra san Raghusutottama rin rahayu, awak akilakiris mredu ya komala konen-unen, swara nira hansanada mamanis juga yan kareno, ya ta alapenta lihku saphalan kawaweri kita. * ABCD. a. EK ta ghara. ABC. Raghuttama. c. A swara. ta

way] Raghusutottama (the excellent son of Raghu) has an excellent Her body is shining, smooth and soft, tender and graceful. beautiful wife. Her voice has the tone of the voice of a swan very sweet to hear. I say, '[By the

take her, she 14-

worth possessing,

Ataha-tahan matanta apa tapwan anon dahayu, ikana irurita tan saphala yan tan ikarSkana, tuwi talinanta nirguna ya tan pahujar nya renon, suka paripurnna c.

riri

hayu asm kahanan

rasika.

saujar nya.

â&#x20AC;˘Your eyes are ineffectual because they have not seen [her] beauty, your nose is

unyielding

if it

does not smell her, also your ears are worthless

not hear her voice, everything about her 15. Sari-sari niri rasatisaya sari

yan ika juganakebya asin

fine

they do

and perfectly beautiful.

nikah wisaya,

tat ariipya

waneha

ta ya,

umulat riyahyuna manah nya sumomaha

ya,

tribhuwanarajya yeka palaku nya wellna ta ya. ACE tak anipya. B tak anipya. b. AC yatika. 'She

the ultimate in taste and sexual fulfilment.

you would not dream of another woman again. with her on seeing her and wants to marry her. kingdom of the threefold world, she is worth it. 16-

you have her Everybody falls If

Even

the

as wife, in love

dowry

the

pamadSna hayu, apurwwa taman pamade, hayu rasika kabeh rahayu lih nin apungun ika, anakebi sah Raghuttama jugahayu lihku putus. b. A tamat. BE tamat. a. D pamudana. Hari-dayita Saci tuwi taman

Girisuta Rohini Rati

'The wife of Hari, Saci even, is no match [for her] in beauty. The daughter of Giri (ParwatI), Rohini and Rati [are considered] to be matchless on

their beauty.

Raghuttama

these are merely the words of fools.

the most beautiful lady,

I say.'

Only the wife of

109

V 17.

Ya ri

ikana

nikari

liri

sira ta sari

aclhama Surpanakan pawuwus,

Dasanana wawari sumahur

ta sira,

ari kita haywa cala hredayanta tamat [t] alara, takarin ike si* Rawana naranya jayeri bhuwana. c. ABDE taman ta lara. a. A pahuwus. *ABCDE.

saii.

Thus were the words of the debased Surpanakha" expressing her feelings to him. King Dasanana quickly answered: 'My younger sister, do not break your heart, do not worry, is not Rawana known to be victorious in the world 18.

Syapa karika tinonta kinabhaktyan in Indra kunfen, kulisa ta sirnna bajra ri dadariku taman pariani*,

hana ta liman hyan Indra sinikepku taman pariapa, dukut upama nya tan paguna deriku tinimpalakSn*CE.

E kinabhaktya

'Do you know to Indra) seized

Nda

Indra pays tribute

pariene.

His bajra (the weapon of

prabhawa ni si Rawana tan papada, wulan umetu purnnama tar wiluma,

wuria n tahun sahana

sa-isi nikari

D. papada.

'Look

ABDK

threw her away, regarding her as worthless.

mara

mamawa a,

balisa.

smashed into pieces when it hits my chest without hurting it, I have She was just like grass to the elephants of Indra without trouble.

taria-taria

satata

whom

ABGDE

me and 19.

riii.

niri

hyari alah matakut,

Suralaya aneka kahenti kabeh.

around

Punctually the

sahisi.

[the

evidence]

moon comes, always

of the unequalled power of Rawana. full [all

the deities bring tribute annually in the

the time].

form

Out of extreme

of all that

fear,

in heaven, with-

out leaving anything behind. 20.

Ikana wuwusta hasya mata

kerari-irari

dahatgn,

yak atukaraprafta mwari ikariari tapa Dasarathl, tuwi ya manusya* hinabala tan hana sakti riya, saka riyasihku tag wihari asiri sapakonta rari. *A. a. ADE hah syapa ta. B hah syapa ta. C hasya pata, manu&ya.

ABCDE

yat.

BGDEK

tar,

'Your words are ridiculous and it would be a great shame to me to fight the ascetic Dasarathi, because he is a human being, lacking in troops and

110

21.

power.

However, because of my

you

say,

affection for you, I

willing to do

what

dear.'

Atha ri huwus nirominaki citta si Surpanaka, lumaku sirahawan gagana slghra manojawana, pratita si candrahasa ya tewek nira tan kapasah, pasisi.

sateka nireh samudra sumfiper ta siren b. A hawan. a. ACE wuwus. ABCE ri.

tta.

a flash by comforting (the mind) of Surpanakha, he went away in arrived he He took along with him his sword called candrahasa- When

after

air.

beach [of the continent] he came down,

at the 22.

Mara-marahan Marica ya ta don ira yan sgpera, sateka nirar warah ta si Marica ri karya nira, dadi sumahur satorasi matanguh alah matakut, ya huwus alah pwa nuni pinanah riri anin ya katub. d. A wuwus. c. A sumawur. Marica about the intention of his visit. On arrival he told Marica giving his advice out about his plans. Thus [Marica] replied respectfully He was blown the past. of fear [of Rama], because he had been defeated in to tell

away when 23.

shot at with a wind-producing-arrow.

Prabhu kita he Dasanana nana kita yat malagi, lawan ika san Raghuprawara Rama ya sakti tÂŁmen, ikana si candrahasa ya tewckta taman pahapa,

matan ika haywa mara a. A yat.

Oh,

Dasanana, you

lord

oftheRaghu nothing 24.

irikan tapa Dasarathi.

[to

race,

him].

Rama,

will is

That hero Candrahasa is powerful, your sword

be destroyed really

you

fight [him].

Therefore do not go near the ascetic Dasarathi.

Jamadagni wiku sakti man ratu bap, san umejahikan Arjuna Sahasrabhujen palagan, syapa kareno anun malahaken sira tan hana len, Raghusuta kewalata winuwussira sakti jaya.

Hana

sira

A bap. who killed many kings, who Who is known to have beaten him ?

'[You know] Jamadagni, the powerful sage slayed Arjuna Sahasrabahu in battle

Ill

25.

one

ful

and

Nya

atha*

but the son of Raghu.

else,

the only one

known

be power-

victorious.

Tatakakya

bali mati tekap rasika,

seden mayajfia sira san resi kampalayu**,

kapati gupuy nhulun kapalupuy pinanah rin anin,

prabhu *CE.

ta turun

**A.

'Look, the

tamad wruh i gelis nira yan pamanah. A bali. b. AD ata. BK asa. BCEK kampalayu.

mighty Tataka was

killed

[disturbing] the offerings of the sages.

when

A prabha.

by him. I was driven away when was powerless and blown away

shot at with a wind-producing-arrow.

lord has not yet seen

his

shooting speed. 26. Atisaya

riri

dhanurdhara Raghuttama

tar

papada,

taku-takuten nikan* asura raksasa tar papulih, samena nikan wanal mati cenel nya pegat pinanah, si

Khara

*E.

Dusana Trisira slrna sudhira pejah. ABC papade. b. K. ikan. c. B samenan

ikan,

'Raghuttama is an unequalled and outstanding archer, the irresistible terror of the demons and titans. Before, the bold ones were killed, their necks severed by arrows. Khara, Dusana and Trisirah were heroically killed. 27.

Umilu siren swayambara ri yajfia nirari Janaka, hana ta laras umungu ri tenah nikanan pasablvan, sahana niran ratu pwa ya mayat ya taman kawenan, katham api san Raghuttama mayat ya tikel wekasan. 'He took part

in the

swayambara (contest) held by king Janaka.

placed in the middle of the arena.

draw 28.

it,

yet

Raghuttama was able

Kita suka kewalawerb-wero

All to

the kings

A bow

was

[present] were unable to

draw and break

it.

mamanan maninum,

saha bala matta mansaka sura ininumta lana, amija-mijah sekar jenu sugandha jenek rin inak,

ndya b.

BCDE

gamananta

tat

alaha rin rana de rasika.

metta.

'You are only fond of drinking

till you become drunk, and eating. Together with your attendants you consume intoxicating meat and liquor all the time.

112

u fragrant cream, you are absorenjoy wearing ornaments of flowers and weapon [to fight him bed with a luxurious life. Now what should be your

You

you

with];

29.

Nahan

be defeated by him

will

ujar in Marica ya

in battle.'

matahguh akon maluya,

muji guna san Raghuttama ri sakti niratisaya, medi-medi sah Dasanana ya donya alah matakut, dadi magelen ta san Dasamukhlisi wawan sumahur.

home by praising Thus were the words of Marica, urging him to return of frightening Raghuttama as being exceedingly powerful with the intention and quickly Dasanana to death. However, Dasamukha became angry replied:

30.

Guragada ko Marica hatinica wimuda cemer, ikana ujarmu janjan ujar in manajap juga ya, umalahaken sirah Parasurama sirekin alah, apan atuha kelut sira si Rama seden tarunaand filthy. Your 'You are insolent, Marica, your mind is debased, stupid [You said] he defeated Parasurama. words are rubbish, but you mean it. Of course he was beaten, because he was old and Rama in the prime of his life.

31.

Tataka pinejahanya taman sapujin, anak[k]ebi tan pasara tuwi tan pasabaya ta ya, ya ta pinanah ni Raghawa ya nirghrena tan paguna,

Ikana

yadiyan ika pujinta lalu hatmu yu dhik laku mur. a.

sapuji.

hatma.

was a woman, 'You should not praise him because he murdered Tataka. She arrows of Raghawa powerless and alone, yet she was cruelly killed by the you must like him and unnecessarily. If that is what you praised, then very much. 32-

O, get out

Tuwi pinanah

Raghawa

ko atikasta dahat,

wfedi-wedi hina nica rumaras ta

kawfes,

manda taman adres aninya malon, takutmu mamrih alayu juga tan inapa.

ikana panah nya saka

manahmu

manah.

113

V 'You were also shot at by Raghawa and you were a lightweight (powerless) It is because your mind was filled with terror, you were panic-stricken. His arrow was not so strong, the wind was weak, but because you were afraid,

you ran away, even though nothing happened33.

Hana

ujarmu len umuji sakti ni Dasarathi, anikelaken laras apan awuk malawas kinekes, ya pinanan in bubuk gilig-gilig ya dumeh nya nana, ikari umayat ya tambayan atah lalu hlna dahat. c.

nana.

'You also praised the strength of Dasarathi. He certainly broke the bow, because it had been stored away for so long and was perforated and ruined by woodworms. [The kings] who drew before him were very very weaknikanan Kara Trisira tan ya dumeh ya pujin, apan akele pramada ya dumeh nya kabeh pejaha,

34. Pati

yan agalakarilagana niyata pejah ni a.

puji.

The

ri si

Raghawa A

Raghawa rikari

ghoratara,

ksana tar pahapa.

nikaii.

and Khara that they were killed.

slaying of Trisira

indifferent so

not praiseworthy, because they were If they had attacked Raghawa fiercely is

and with all their might, cerLainly Raghawa would have been minute and without trouble. 35.

Ndya

ya pujimwa*

sakti ni

Raghawa

kori

killed in

adhama,

druhaka jugaharep maliha buddhimu bhaktya riya, matan ika kompujlriya gunanku tamar puji ya, jaga-jaga matya ko druhaka cittamu tan dahayu. *ADE.

BCK

pujinmu.

tama.

'Now, why did you praise the power of Raghawa, you debased creature. You want to betray [me], you want to desert me, you want to serve him. That is the reason why you praise him and do not praise my faculties.

Beware

I will kill

you, treacherous and wicked

fool.'

114

V 36.

Atha ri huwus niranuman-uman* manunus ta t6wek, kumeter ika kumis nira humis harinet nin awak, kadi tinepak kabanan ikanafi muka bhisana ya, tudini tikan Marica ya manembah aminta hurip. *ACDE. a. BK niranuman. b. ABC niran umis.

Then

after his

trembling, his

words of abuse, he drew out his sword, his mustache was body sweating, his free was red (as if slapped) and terrible,

and threatened Marica [with 37.

who

fell

at his feet

begging

for his life.

Nhulun ikihen patik pranata bhakti taman druhaka, tuhu-tuhu bhakti rih prabhu asin sapakona riya, ikana kunan dumeh nhulun atanguha dharma tinDt, prakreti nikanah manewaka matahguha donya hita, *BCD. a. C tama. D. tama. b. D sapakonta. d. AEK nikaiiari.

am your humble

towards

you advice servant 38.

it]

and give myself

lord

because

really sincere

The reason why I gave The obligation of a

your orders.

follow the dharmma (morality).

to give advice

devoted and not treacherous.

slave,

having

mind the welfare of his master.

Yadyapi yat pituhwa hayu nin naya tan wihanen, sarahayu sesti sari prabhu ya tiltena dadyakena, nahan ikanafi upaya yadyan kena yat* pituhmv, tcmahana ni nhulun kidan arambuta mas kanaka. *CDE.

A wihaken. CD

mas (IV, 38,

and

d.J

tad wihanen.

ABK

yan.

continued with the word abah (IV, 40,

ends up with the word b.).

you take my advice, without doubt you act correctly. But all right, whatever my lord wishes, I will do it- I have a plan, if you think it is goodj f

let us

39.

Ikana ri

carry si

out.

will take the guise of a

Rama Laksmana

golden deer.

ya dohakenankwa huwus,

wuri nika sakesti nira natlia taman warahen,

nahan ujariri Marica wekasan madulur lumaku, teka ya rikan alas matcmahan ta kidan kanaka. b.

CDE

tamad.

sasesti.

'Then

I will

leave,

it is

detract

length they

you,

Rama I

will

and Laksmana not

into a golden deer.

place.

After

Thus spoke Marica. At the [Dandaka] forest. [Marica]

say anything.'

went together and arrived

changed himself

to a distance

115

V 40-

Marakatawarna ramya makiris ta gigir nya katon, ikana wulu nyawak nya maleriis ya kabeh mas abari, teka ya masb ri sari* Janakarajasuta ya mariii, kadi ginirari-girari hati niradbhuta de nya jenek. *BCD. c. AEK rikari.

His back was shining brightly,

beautiful and smooth, the coat of his body was radiant. He came near the place where Janakarajasuta (Slta) was resting. She became excited and surprised because [the deer] was so tame.

nirahayu kulit nya kfemul-kemula, apan aleriis katon kanaka rambut alembut alit,

41. Iniriet-iriet

hati nira tlbra de nira harep ri hayu nya katon, dadi ta makon makoliha rikari mrega ratnamaya. a. B kemulan.

She thought that the coat of (the deer) would be nice to make a stole, because It was shiny, with gold coloured fur, smooth and fine. Her heart was thrilled by her desire to possess what she saw. So she asked [Rama] to obtain the golden deer for her. 42.

Raghusuta ari nira

tar wihari juga asiri

Laksmana

sapakon i sira, kawekas makemit patapan,

lumaku siromusi ya sinikep nira tan kawenari, apan agelis lumumpat analimpetaken mawilet. a.

irya. c.

tar.

Raghusuta was unreluctant to fulfil all her requests. He left his younger brother Laksmana to guard the hermitage and went to persue the deer, but he could not catch it, as it lept around and around. 43.

Kadi ya

mariri

maha ya

sakareri

mariadeg maparb,

wahu

tinalandarian ya sinikep nira sighra mgsat, apan aleyo wulu nya maleriis linerian juga ya,

kamaga tarian c. A aleyep.

Then

niran kaluputan

seemed that

malayu ya muwah.

stopped intentionally for a while, standing nearby, to seize It, it slipped away, because its fur was smooth and shiny as if it was oiled. His hands became numb as he missed the deer once more, and it ran away again. it

but as soon as [Rama] tried

116

V 44-

Dadi

madoh

ulih nira

manutj taman kawenan,

tuwi mariidldi ySmarimisin* mariadeg sakaren,

nya tamatan kawenan sinikep, r-ayat ikanari laras r-arah-arah ya rikari warayari. hati nira

hewa

*ACE.

BDK yamarimisi.

;

tamatar.

So he went further and further away chasing the deer and still could not capture it, even when it stood still for a minute, teasing and taunting. Rama became impatient because he could not capture him. He drew his bow, and shot

45.

with an arrow.

nya metu rah nya usus nya mulo, wgkasi hurip nya yekana pawu nya mamaricana ya, JanakasutH gelana rumeno ri tariis nya mawas,

Kadi

hinarit higa

Rama maminta

kadi ta ya sabda sah prawara a.

mulur. b.

nyan pamancana.

His ribs were slashed as

came out

the

daughter of Janaka it

46.

last

(Sita)

carved by a

seconds of his

hearing

his

sirari

blood flowed and his intestines

sickle, life

clear

was the voice of the hero Rama, asking

Dadi manariis

tuluri.

nyan amancana.

he cried out

cries

was

to delude.

The

upset, as she thought

for help.

Janakarajasuta ta mawO,

Laksmana tuluh pwa kakanta tasiin, marikenuhuh nira makon umaratuluna, tan asihta rih kaka tasb pwa taraksa sira.

laku ta aririku kita lalu b.

A tasok.

B marikenuwuh.

brother.

'My brother Laksmana, go and help your brother. you to come and help. Why are you so heedless concerning your Go on. Save him

lih

So Sita cried aloud.

47.

called

ikana

niran Janakarajasutar pananis,

saka ryasih nireki panaha nikanan hrfidaya,

dadi sumahur ta san taruna Laksmana tan kagemSr, pracaya ri sakti sari kaka rikaft rana tar malaha.

Thus spoke Sita crying, out of love, urged by her feelings. Then young Laksmana answered without fear, as he was convinced about the power of his brother and that he would not be defeated in battle.

117

V Raghuwiraghara kadasih ni kakaiiku kita, athawa narendra san Janakaraja bapanta sira,

48- Kita

ya denta hlna kagemo rumend mananis, karikananis syapa weruhta kunah ya hade.

lalu ta sira

'You are the wife of a hero from Raghu lineage; you are the beloved of my brother, also you are the daughter of kingjanaka (who is your father). Why do you worry and cry so at hearing such a call ? Do you know that it is

49.

who

Syapa kari

Do you know who

calls ?

that

is ?

bhuwana lifita anun wenafia, lumawana san nare'ndrasuta Raghawa rin palagan, sira

sakti rih

juga saktimanta wihikan ta rin astra kabeh, ta ya kasansayan pejaha panduk ikari harina.

ndya d.

ABODE

nifl.

'You may

ask,

in battle ? all

50.

powerful enough in

this world to fight prince Raghawa most powerful person, the most skilled in handling could you have fears that he would be killed, butted by

the

How

weapons.

a deer

who

Syapa wgka

Raghuttama anun rinenonta dahu, alah atakut ya matya mamalakwa ta rakwa tulun, sahana nikan watek Raghu kabeh tak anon alayu, mati ya mamiik taman tnawedi yan hana satru bisa. d. A yan. sail

'Have you ever heard that amongst the sons of the excellent Raghu, there was ever one who, out of fear of being killed, asked someone for help. I have never seen a son of Raghu run away, he would rather run amuck and fall in battleNo one was ever afraid of a powerful enemy. 51.

Athawa

ikaii

kidan kadi

maha maharep

pejaha,

rasa ryulah nya kadbhuta

tumon sira tan matakut, atisaphalastra san Raghusuta pwa ya donya p&jah, maturun apuy hidep nya ri panah nira bahnimaya. b.

ACD ri ulah.

idep,

hidep.

nianah.

seems that the deer intended to die. It was amazing that it was not afraid of him. It wanted to be killed by the arrows of Raghusuta, as that is regarded as very blissful. It regards itself to being cremated in his fire-producing arrow.

'Moreover

118

V 52-

Syapa karika tan adbhuta tumon Raghuputra harah, jaya rikanari musuh sira taman papaden* bhuwana, matari ika

haywa soka

kita de

nikanah mananis,

muliha kakanta Raghawa makolih ikaii harina*BCDE. b. AK pamaden. c. A soka. D teka. d. ABD makoli, 'Now, do you know anyone who enemies and has no match in that call. 53.

will

Rama,

he defeats

all

his

Therefore do not worry about

this world.

Your brother Raghawa

Ikanah awu taman

not afraid of

come back with the

deer.

sira ika kala raksasa ya,

kira-kira baficanekana

ya don

uni nya maha>

tanis ikanan kidan ikana linku huwus pinanah,

umada-madekanS* swara niran Raghusinha juga. *A. d.

'That

call

nikan.

BCEK. umada-madekana.

was not

his,

was the

the purpose of deceiving [us]hit by an arrow, sounding

Raghu 54.

umada-madekanan.

call of

say,

evil

demon,

was a

trick

with

was the cry of the deer which was Raghusinha (the lion of the

like the voice of the

lineage)-'

huwus niran taruna Laksmana yar pawuwus, Janakasuta tatar pamituhu pwa amogha wihari,

Atha

ikanan asih takut ya mariawesa rikan hredaya, dadi sumahur mresodita wuwus nira tan dahayu. b.

A pamituhun, C

tamar.

Thus spoke young Laksmana. Janakasuta did not want to obey, she was So she replied with harsh very stubborn. Love and fear took hold of her. words. 55. Ari kita san

Sumitratanayapa kalinan

wahu-wahu denta

mambek alemoh

ika,

pakonku

mfine,

atisaya bhakti rin dafiu-danu kita satya kaka,

punar api durbala pwa sira hina tamat patuluhBE taman patuluti. d. A taman kanulus. f

brother Sumitratanaya (son of Sumitra).

the

first

time that

very faithful to

do not want

you do not obey

your brother, but

to help.

now

my is

What orders.

in trouble,

does this

mean

This

In the past you were

shame on you, you

119

V 56.

Wruh aku

buddhimu katunka taman dahayu, druhaka ri san Raghuttama manahmu harep wipatha, atisaya durjanadhama dahat Raghuwansa karih, wenan abhimana rin kaka ah o atikasmala ya.

know

don

the intention of your evil

and crooked mind-

You want

[from the good path], you want to betray Raghuttama, evil

this son of

Raghu, having the heart

How

deviate

debased and

to plot against his older

brother.

Oh! how wicked. 57.

Ikana aften-anenmu

ri siran Raghuputra nihan, de nikaU mrgga sade nya sabhagya temgn, sumiliha taku rin Janakarljasutaku basa,

mati

sira

syapa sarana nya tan hana waneh aku linmu nihan.

'You think about Raghuputra will

be very lucky

like this.

'Let

him be

killed

bythe

deer.

take his place and marry Janakarajasuta- Who will be her protector, no one else except me.' You said this to yourself, did not you 58.

I will

Adhama wimOda Laksmana walinmu manahku

kala,

wÂŁnaha makambeka n hala mataku mahalwana weh, aku tak anen-anen laki waneh sira tungal atah, makahulunaku tan hana waneh RaghupuLra juga. 'Debased and foolish Laksmana, do you think I am wicked, capable of thinking such evil, such lewdness ? I do not have any intention of marrying again, just this once. 59.

I will

only serve Raghuputra, nobody

else-

Yan

alalisaii bhatara pejahata sirah siniwi, Raghusuta sora riri samara panduk ikan harina, pegatakenahkwa tekana guluiikwa turun apuya,

tumutura taku a. {

RCDE

yan

lord

tamag wegilata ri ko. ABCE niri. d. BCD tamat.

rin priya

alalisa.

and master

died, if

Raghusuta

nock and burn myself. will not take refuge with you.'

deer, I will severe

killed in battle butted I will

by the husband I

120

V 60.

Ya ikana liri niraii Janakarajasuta magelen, manuman-uman amogha wulanun maharep mahala, hala ni manah nirata juga tan tinahan mahala, saka b.

wirodha nin hati matan nya halSn tinaha.

hulaiiun.

words of Janakarajasuta, abusing [Laksmana], very much confused and wanting to hurt [him]. Because of anger in her heart, Her troubled heart gave rise she did not realize the malice of her words.

Thus were

the angry

to evil thoughts. 61.

Dasarathaputra Laksmana gelana ta me'pu sira, atisaya dibya tekana wuwus nira yan kareno,

naya nira yukti, tekana lalu pwa ya tan kahidep, ya ta lumare manah nira wawan sumahur ta sira.

The son of Dasaratha, Laksmana was upset and ashamed. When he spoke, His conduct was truthful, but the excellence of his words was apparent. This hurt his feelings, so he replied: it was not acknowledged. 62.

Nhulun ikihen sinansaya kala* druhakak makaka, ikana manahku suddha juga satya taman kalana, sahana batara saksya ni hatinku siromulata, naraka temunkwa duhka hidep^nkwa yadin druhaka. *A.

BCDEK

'You suspect brother.

BCD

kala.

druhakat.

of being wicked,

mind

overcome by misfortunes, Janakasuta samaiikana

if I

kitat

my am

temunkwi.

BCD

hidepeilkwi.

having the intention to betray

pure, truthful,

bear witness to the purity of

63.

ABCD

and not wicked.

heart.

Let

fall

Let

all

older

the deities

into hell, let

treacherous.

mawuwus mahala,

kadi maftajap sumanguh aku mahyuna weh ri kita, saka ri wuwusta tan dahayu duhka temunta magorij tawanen ikah musuh kita mene ri wurihku harah. d. BG [njikeii. a. A kita. BE kitan. 'O, daughter of Janaka,

when

you accused

words, after

may you

leave

find

you have uttered bad words,

of wanting you [to be

great sorrow.

as if

you meant

it,

Because of your bad You will be captured by the enemy, wife].

121

V 64-

Nahan

ika lin nirar

laku tumutur

panapathe dadi slghra

sira,

san kaka tumuta manuta kidah,

ri wuri niromadgg Janakarajasuta wSkasan, lumaku mamet sekar sira ri sandin ikan patapan. a.

ABD

nira.

huri.

nira madeg.

Thus he spoke, rendering a curse on her, then left quickly to follow his brother and join him in the hunt of the deer. After he left, at length Janakarajasuta stood up to look for flowers in the surroundings of the hermitage. 65-

Atha

niramupu sekar manusup rin alas, tfeka ta siran Dasanana maharddhika rupa nira, wiku suci suddha Saiwa sira satwika santa katon, hulu malfenis ginuntin arata hana kuficir alit. ri

sed&ri

So when she was picking flowers

Dasanana came in the disguise looking truthful and serene. His

in the forest,

of a hermit, a pure and holy Siwaitic sage,

hair was shining, cut evenly except of a small pig-tail.

suddha huntu maputih sphatikopama ya, tuwi maganitrikundala waluh ya sinandan iraÂť lituhayu warna laka daluwan nira ramya maban, lumaku manasya yeka dalihan ira tan katener.

66. Atisaya

His teeth were

very clean and white like crystals.

He wore

rosaries

and

shouldered a gourd. His clothes of tree-bark were beautiful and red-coloured like wax. His disguise, which was very hard to detect, was begging tor food.

67.

Majapa mariunyaken ta sira mantra teher lumaku, miedu mamanis wulat nira marum atisomya katon, ikana karaksasSn ira kadi

macankrame

tama b. A hulat. ta

pwa ya

tepi nin

tan hana well,

asrama ramya kabeh.

While walking, he muttered mantras and japas, his look was friendly and sweet, and he looked very patient, his original shape of demon seemed to have disappeared. He entered the hermitage, to roam around in the vicinity of

it.

122

V 68.

Tinemu

nine ta

sari

Janakarajasuta rin

alas,

juga tuftga-tungal anusup tamatar matakut, dadi ta maso siran Dasamukhatisaharsa sira, makin aparo sagorawa siran pawuwus wekasan.

sira

nira.

She was alone going into the underSo Dasamukha most happily approached her; when

He met Janakarajasuta: growth without

fear.

he came near her, 69.

in the forest.

at length

he spoke respectfully:

rupa manusup manalap ta sekar, atisaya ta padanta rikanan hayu purna tfemen, hayu nikanari wulan tuwi tanian pamaderi kita,

Apa

kita dibya

apan awenes ya

'Who

rin rahina

hlna tamar paseno.

are you, o beautiful one,

unparalleled

no match

who

enters the forest to pick flowers.

Even

your beauty, most perfect.

for yours,

because

waned

the beauty of the

How

moon

daytime and becomes ugly without

radiance. 70.

Kusuma

saroja rin talaga

kapwa

sederi

sumgkar,

rahayu sugandha warna ya maban maputih sawaneh, tuwi tamatan padekana hayu nya masor juga ya, apan umaluy kucup ya rikanan weni tan dahayu. 'The lotuses in the lake are in white and red inferior,

full

in colour, yet their

bloom, they are beautiful, fragrant, and

beauty

because they close up at nightfall

no match [for yours]; their's and no longer look beautiful. is

kahananta bhisana amanusagamya suket, tan awedi rin ula bisama len aliman magalak, syapa sarananta lihku yadiyan hana mon mahawit, ikana hayunta heman ari yogya kahatakena.

71. Iki

dangerous, thick and

impassable, but you are not elephants. Who is your protector, I and wild afraid of venomous snakes Take care of your beauty my ask, if there is a lion laying in ambush ? dear, it is best that you pay attention to it. 'This place of yours

123

V 72.

Kita mredu komalatisaya konen-uneri

ri hati.,

kadi ta bhinusanan ikari alas ri hananta riya, sanapa naran inita sirasari siniwinta kunen, atisaya gon ni dharma rasikan pamaweri kita. b. E nikari. d. BCDE dharma. i

'You are

soft,

tender and attractive.

Who

be ornamented.

in fact

By your presence the forest appears your husband ? How great is his fortune

to to

marry you, 73.

Aku

paribbramanta paradesa rikari bhuwana, tuwi tak anon anun pada-padanta surupa temen, kita juga hina nin hayu ya linku tanora waneh, saphala ike buripku ri huwusku weruh ri kita. d.

ÂŁ

wuwusku.

have been wandering everywhere

a beautiful lady as you. else.

74.

I feel

life

Ikana hayunta ylk

You

in this world,

yet

have not seen such

are the ultimate of loveliness,

has heen worthwhile,

now

no-one

say,

that I have seen you.

inet-inet ya kadi pvva sekar,

huwus inisSp nikan bhramara teka sari nya ruru, hana ta hayu nya mStra kawekas ya padanta katon, ya ta paneherkwawas ya sira siniwinta hana. a. BCDE yat. 'As I look closely at

your beauty,

it is

like that

of a flower, which

honey to a honey-bee, and its pollen has are still traces of its beauty apparent. You are like that. can see that you have a husband. has already lost

75.

its

There

fallen.

That

why

Ikana bhatara Wisnu tuwi marya sirar pahiyun, i sira ta san priya nira masor sira denta temen,

athawa bhatara Kama sira kamuka linku pijer, ri sira ta sari Ratih nira taman pamaderi kita. a. ACD. sira mahiyun. B sira mahayun. 'Even god Wisnu would stop loving his wife, as she

god

Kama

would be overwhelmed by passion,

again, because his wife Ratih

no match

inferior to you.

dare to say that again and

for you.

124

V 76.

Sahana nikan

anak[k]fibi tuwin yadiyan wulata,

manah nya kapuhan atah, tekanan taruna yan wruha mahyuna ya,

niyata ya k'adbhute kita riuni-nuni

warega nya

pira

Even women who their hearts will fall

see you, clearly they will be

filled

on you, they will

deities

77.

wisaya matta bhatara tuwi.

riii

with anxiety,

fall heels

let

amazed

your beauty and

alone youths as soon as their eyes

over ears in love with you.

However

satiated

were with sensual pleasures, they too would be crazy about you. daridra duhkita tuwin mari yan pahiyun,

Hana

yan apa ya tasiheriya* sumandina yen sayana,

mahayam-ayam mahas** mabayahan kita yatikamretosadha nirah

*CDE.

**ABCDE.

ABCD

hati san wisayl,

kena kamasara.

ahiyun.

ABK

ta yasiheriya.

mafiayam-ayam

mabayanan.

Even an extremely poor ascetic who has overcome his sensual impulses, Moreover why should he not be passionate if you are at his side in bed? the lovelorn one, his heart would wander around like a wood-pigeon in And you are the nectar to cure people hit by the arrows of the forestlove.

78.

Weka-weka lalu

saftapeki sira san siniwinta kunen,

wihikan iran hana kiten patapan asuket,

waneha tumona kita, yatika dumeh siranusup umungu rikari patapan. saka

takut nir5n hana

'Whose son

inpenetratable hermitageyou, that 79.

why he came

Dasamuka na

How

your master.

lift

It is

to this

smart he

is,

because of fear

wood and stayed

nira saharsa sirar

that

bring you here to an

someone

else will see

in this hermitage.'

pawuwus,

Janakasuta sagadgada manah nira yan pinuji, hati rumaras puhun wulu niromuririn matakut, pranata sirar pasabda mawarah ta c.

ati

rumaras.

ri sail

siniwi-

ta siran.

Thus spoke Dasamukha

When

he spoke praising words [like that] Her heart beat faster, her body-hair stood Janakasuta was apprehensive. Respectfully she spoke, informing [the sage] about her erect with fear. husband.

gaily.

125

V 80-

Wwara

sira

Rama

Dasarathi sakti taraar papade,

makahulun hhulun aryaguna, bhakti riri bapa siromituhu n sapakon,

sira rasjke anuri

atisaya

sahana niran tapaswi c.

sira

raksaka rin patapan.

ra bapa.

'Rama, the son of king Dasaratha, unequalled in power, and of great Out of his deep devotion to his father he carried virtues, is my husband. out

81.

all his

orders.

the protector of

all

the sages in the hermitage.

Sahana nika musuh nira mahsrsi pinatyan ira, sira ta sumoraken Parasu Rama rikah palagan, sira kumemit maharsi yan ahoma mayajna lana, mara ta siren* alas saka ri bhakti nirar mabapaBDE nikan. c. AGDE yat. *E. a. A ya patyan ira. 'He

ABGDK

sirari.

Parasurama in He took guard regularly when the great sage made his offerings, he enemies of the great

killed all the

battle.

went

to the forest

82. Sateka nireri alas

sage,

and defeated

out of devotion to his father.

hana

ta raksasa sahasika,

ya ta lumage sirar teka pareri manabehi maso, saha bala saktimSnta sahana nya pejah pinanah, ri

tepi nih asrama"t

taha-taha hana wankay atap.

asrama.

were savage demons who attacked him Together with all their troops they were killed by his simultaneously[You] can see heaps of corpses near the hermitage. arrows-

'On arrival

the

forest,

there

dhanurdhara rikan bhuwananda kabeh, raagada-gadSna dadya tamatan hana koli nira, kadi pinusus tikah musuh asin umaso kapisan,

83. Sira karerib

kita kadi b.

riya.

molya mengep amepori

sirari siniwi.

ameperi.

'He is renowned throughout the world as the best bowman. He is also a master in fighting with clubs, he is unequalled in this. His enemies who You appear to be a reverent [ascetic] who attack him, are smashed. wants

to see

husband.

126

V 84.

Ikana matan nya tan katemu denta nihan ya rfinon, wwara ya kidari hSmas ya inusi nira kadbhuta ya,. ari nira Laksmaneka kawekas wekasan tumutur, saka ri pakonku yekana dumeh nira tar wihahaa.

C rend.

'He

why He

not at home, the reason

left his golden deer which he hunted. because of later on Laksmana joined him

not reluctant

85.

Laksmana behind, but

order.

That

why he was

[to go].'

dumeh kitahyun b. ABCD AC wuwus. ta

after

spoke

again: to stay

iriya

kanista dahat.

Dasamuka mawuwus.

Janakarajasuta finished her speech, Dasamuka went closer and

Then,

want

know with him in 'I

Raghawa.

that this

Why

worthless.

do you

extreme destitution.

nya kabeh wihikan, ya matuha yogya ratwa ya kinon pwa marekin alas, mamati-matlka raksasa asm mara rin patapan, ndya ta ya kawismayanta ri si Raghawa hlnaguna.

Adhama masor ya

'He

debased

fitted to

87.

brother

Atha ri huwus niran Janakarajasutar pawarah, makin umasd siran Dasamukar pawuwus ta muwah, wruh aku rika si Raghawa naranya taman paguna, apa

86.

There was an amazing

follows.

safika ri ari

and

inferior to all his clever

be king, but he

banished to the

Why

brothers.

forests,

killing every

to the hermitage.

Ndak

ajar-ajar kitari ikanan ratu sakti temen,

parakrama nya ya dumeh nya manfemwa suka, sahana nikan jagattraya taman hana moli riya, ya ta ikahen si Rawana naranya yateki datena. A misses the part fiom the word ikanan (V.87a.) down to the word

the

eldest,

demon who

do you adore Raghawa, the virtueless

came

hana

will tell you,

dear, about a

really

powerful king.

There is no match which makes him find wealth. and here he comes. Rawana king is world- That

for

jiwita (V.88c).

has courage

him throughout

the

127

V 88.

Aku

manusya caracara

ta jayeri suralaya

len,

ikana bhatara Waisrawana sampun alah sinuku,

Yama ya mamintajlwita

alah matakut pejaha,

surapati san hyah Indra ya ta bhakti kabeh pranata. 'I

victorious

The king

of death.

men and animals. God Waisrawana is God Yama has begged for his life out of fear

over deities,

defeated and has submitted.

of the gods, god Indra, has paid tribute.

Al] of them

respect me. 89.

Kadi ta karem rikan tasik ikari suraloka kabeh, pada mawfenes kagiiman asamun sahana nya maruk, hana nikanan* prabhawa ni si Rawana tulya riwut, ya ta katakut nikan sura dumeh nya masor arusak. *BC.

B pada.

ADEK

nikana.

'The abode of the gods appeared to plunge into the ocean. All the inhabitants were in a terrible state, pale, frightened, and quiet. It is the power of

Rawana which and

frightens them.

thunderstorm, that defeats and destroys the

deities,

128

SAT SARGGAH Chapter VI 1.

Ika kadatwanku samlpa niri tasik, gahan ri Lenka kadi kanti nin wulan,

Ratnaparayana nama tan kalen, ri de nyan akweh maniratna yojwala. i

ulan.

on the beach of the ocean and is known as Lenka glorious as It is also called Ratnaparayana (the cradle of Jewels), for no the moon. other reason than that there are plenty of brilliant jewels and precious c

My palace

stones.

Ya tekananun kawasakenanta ya, mamuktya lawan [n] aku haywa sansaya, hana ta yeriya, kawit ta kemban hadanen samenaka. asih sakahyunta

ABCDE

*You

kambaii adaiien.

may

rule over

everything you wish

it,

to share a luxurious there, e.g. flowers

with me.

Have no doubt,

can be requested at

will.

Sayogya sampat ika linku kasiha, rihulun seden

awakta

sasrl

Rama

say,

yowana saktimanta

ya,

yuwati sedeh hayu,

tatar pagunari taryaken. it

perfectly fitting that

Rama

worthless

dear, leave

him

each other.

love

powerful, you are a beautiful young lady

life

the

am young and

prime of womanhood.

Panan inum sangamayeka bhuktinen, nhulun hulun tulya manembahe kita, tadeg ri Lenka nda huwus ta linkwari, awakta yeka hyasi wehen adyana. b.

ACDE

manambahe.

'Enjoy food, drink and

over Lenka,

dear.

sex.

I will

be your slave serving you.

Dress up and

make

yourself beautiful.'

I say,

rule

129

VI Ujar niran Rawana yar panomaha, Slta tan ariga humeneri taman sahur, Dasasya sakrodha maso sirangyaken,

Slta* pinuridut nira slghra mahlayan. *B. a. ABCD nya jar [n] nirari. d. ACDEK.

Sltan.

Thus spoke Rawana proposing. Sit! was unresponsive and kept silent. Dasasya was angered [by this] and stepped forward swiftly, grabbed Slta" and flew away into the sky. 6.

Gelana dewi Janakatmajananis,

masu masambat kareno rikan lanit, kidan manuk riri patapan padomeneh, kagomananon rih ulah samankana. a.

glana.

rin taman.

Janakatmaja (the daughter ofJanaka) wept in despair. She cried out and lamented aloud in the sky. Deer and birds at the hermitage were quiet, frightened to see such outrageous conduct.

Rama he Raghawa nirghrenanta weh, lukan keteka tan asihta ri nhulun, Ai

pakon tar dadi lahghana atah, walinku sihteryaku hah lalis karih. b, B tekana. asih

Hey Rama, son of Raghu, how relentless you love me. You never opposed what I requested. of love for me. Ah It was false indeed. ÂŁ

Evidently you do not thought you did it out

are. I

Lana marintosa* kitahirih manahj widagda rin citta marin anak[k]ebi, sakahyunku dinadyakenta ya, nhulun [njateklnugufian kinasihan. *ABCDE. a. K maritosa. asih

'You always a

woman,

fulfil

all

alt-my wishes

what

wish

contentment.

carried out, I

You know how

spoilt

love.

to please

130

VI 9.

SamankanSrinku si Laksmanottama, ah-o mahaprajna rikari nayfengita, ujar jugakSs kadi sabda nih wihan,

hatinta masih takarin tfemen-temen. c.

"wiyaii.

'On the other hand, my brother Laksmana is

knowledge of politics

so versed in the

as well as

physiography.

are also not submissive but severe, even though his heart

10.

Ksamakena ujarkwi

Ah, Alas

wonderful.

His words

truly loving.

Laksmana,

kitari

ayogya tatan parenonta yahala, swabhawa nin strl juga nirwiweka ya, kalotaken b. C

ABCD

haywa

kitagelen ryaku.

sareiianta.

beg your pardon

and

are inappropriate

for all

do not

evil,

made me

carelessness [that

words

you

listen to

them-

Forgive

say them].

They nature of woman,

brother LaksmanaIt is

the

me and do

not be

angry

with me.

11.

Rama

Kakanta san

lukan

lalis

nira,

parintusasih sapakonku tar wihari,

wihan nuni saken

kitat

asih karih,

nhulun atah pataka nica kasmala. 'Your brother

Rama

also out of love.

kadhiran

renb

very heartless.

and a wish

out of love

12. Pire

wuwus

am the

ira san

nin kala

satisfy

me-

sinful one,

has never opposed what

But you did disobey

asked,

once,

debased and wicked-

maharddhika,

mur atah

sira,

matan nya yuktika ta denta tar salah, sake kadustan ni*

ADK

*BCE.

'How

constant

wuwusku mur

kita.

mind of a noble-minded man ? When he receives Therefore you were right, not wrong- Because leaves.

the

rude words, he just of my harsh words you

left

[me].

131

VI 13.

Ikspi san sajjanayan wineh ujar, geleh nireri

wwah

sapetik tamar lana,

tinon irekan kala duhka kasyasih,

amogha masih umaso

siranulun.

tama.

'But a noble-minded person, given harsh

words,

little

angry only for a

If he sees, that the evil person [who says harsh words] meets miswhilefortunes and miserable, he will come forward to help him out of compassion.

14.

Matan nya he Laksmana sadhu

sajjana,

tasb tuluntaku gelana duhkita,

ika wuwustSnapathe lukan tuhu,

nihan nhulun well tinawan [njikanan musuh.

O, Laksmana, noble and gentle brother, come and save me from great distress. Your curse has come true, now I am captured by the enemy.' 'Therefore,

15.

Nahan pasambat Janakatmajar pawu, humuh siraminta tulun masambatan, Jatayu kawit sira mareno tanis, mesat sirar ton sira sah Das"anana. d. B siraton. c. E kawit sira marireno.

Thus was the lamentation of Janakatmaja crying and calling aloud for By chance Jatayu heard her cries, and moving forward quickly, he help. saw Dasanana. 16.

Dasananatyanta rikan kaladhama, musuh niran tapasa murka sahasa, â&#x20AC;˘wâ&#x201A;Źnan taso c,

masampay paribhuta

huwus yan tuhu wira

riri

wiku,

rin rana.

D. maribhuta.

'O, Dasanana, the evil and savage enemy of the ascetics, because you have How dabased and depraved are the heart to insult and humiliate priests.

you

Come on

Attack

you are really a hero in

battle.

132

VI 17.

Ikapi san

Raghawa masih

wiku,

ya satwikSsih tuwi bhakti rin bapa, wenan pwa ko sahasa dhik kaladhama, lukan tan erari lumaren maharddhika. 'Although

Raghawa

18.

the heart to

How despicable

and devorender violence [upon him], o,

merciful towards the hermits,

you have

ted to his father,

debased evildoer

you

and

truthful

are, torturing the

noble people.

Jatayu ye'ki ta bhatara Bhaskara, umatyanafi murkka kabeh tamomaya, patik-patik

sari

Raguputra tekihen,

renaku nunin pakamitra san bapa. 'This

Jatayu.

darkness. protect

19.

Rama]

will destroy the outrageous ones

the

humble servant of Rama.

as the It

Sungod destroys

obligation [to

as a friend of his late father.'

Jatayu umaso masyah umunsyaprana*, kumelab teka helar niradbhuta makas malwa malandSp kabeh, sardulakreti sinhatulya magalak sighramarek** sahasa, tundaghata patuk nirayudha niralandep ya bajropama.

Nahan

lin nira sari

*E.

**A.

Thus Jatayu

ABCDK spoke.

umunsyaprana.

BDEK

slghraparek.

flew forward to chase

sigran parek.

[Rawana] and attack

[him].

His amazingly strong, wide and sharp feathers shone. Fiercely and wild like a lion he came nearer and nearer and used his beak, sharp as bajra as his

20.

weapon.

Yckan sahasa san Dasanana r-unus tan candrahasakilat, harsambek nira sah Jatayu mahepo rodran panampyal muka,

mundur yatna

siromilag inayatan

riri

candrahasomesat,

Sscaryekana san Dasanana mulat tenha Jataywl ruhur.

c A ri. That made Dasanana angry and he quickly drew out his sword. With ease (in his heart) Jatayu swooped down and hit his face forcefully, then withdrew, cautiously evading the sword coming in a flash. Dasanana was surprised to see Jatayu already above himself.

133

VI 21ÂŤ

Umyus

Rawanar turikuli, mar bahu sail Ra"wana, muricar tan* rudirar isep ta ya muwah mundur mesat riri lariit, marikin darpa sirawero minum ika rah-rah nirari Rawana. B nira. *CDE. a. AB Rawana. C nil an. c. AK muncar rudirar. teka helar nirar papagaken san

sakrodhar pamatuk-patuk nya kapetek

B muncar

darppa

ya.

His wings swished loudly

ta.

he swooped down to attack Rawana.

he pecked and pecked until the shoulder of

Rawana was

torn to pieces.

22.

Kepwan sambe

Dasawaktra

sari

tail

aggressive, intoxicated

by the blood of Rawana.

sor sira suker surigwl sirari Maithill,

bala raksasarihabet ikari aswomiber

yekorigwan

ira marilayari

slrnasak rinemek

He became

sucked the spurting blood, and flashed back into the sky.

more and more

Angrily

tail

ratha,

kuda manogami maso maridemak,

remuk kinepekan rempak

tiba tari ratha.

and loosing ground, handicapped by carrying He beckoned his demon-soldier who Maithill (the princess of Mithila). whipped the horses and the wagon flew in the air. There he (Rawana) took his place, and the horses attacked and pounced in a flash. But the wagon was completely smashed by the wings [of Jatayu].

Dasawaktra was

23. Sari Sita sira

in trouble

murigu

riri

ratha tiba

umrem sawet

niri takut,

mosah gelanomehah, murca mirisor sighra sirari Jatayu sumuyug sambut ta sari Maithill, rin gaganantarala marielih

mahya

tail

dasadesadewata

humun

kapwadbhutariastuti.

was placed in the wagon and when it fell, she closed her eyes in fear. She moaned and groaned and finally swooned away. Jatayu swiftly swooped down and caught Maithill [in her fall]. The deities of the ten directions shouted aloud, with amazement and admiration. Sita

lawan gandharwa kapwamuji, hewa krodha sirari* Dasanana nana marikep tikari bahu mar, lawan rah nya niiantarometu humis nda tan.hidep yalara,

24. Pahya" niri surasarighadewata

mariso sahasikariusl

*GDE. d.

ri siraii

Jatay walayu.

mabayanan merari Jatay war Dasanana.

layu-

krodha san Dasanana

humis.

Jatay walayu.

The loud applause of the groups of deities and demi-gods, made the wounded Dasanana spiteful and angry. He covered his smashed shoulder, from

134

VI which blood flowed down continuously, with giving attention to pain, he

who dodged away

fiercely

advanced,

his

hand.

Then, without

chasing Jatayu everywhere,

with humiliating feelings.

mosah sira, mamrih alah kabwatan, malimÂŁr tan rnadres* ta iber nirarddha van tar sambuta sail narendratanaya byaktan pejah yan tiba, yeka hetu nirari Jatayu malimer teber nirankin malon. b. K adres. *ABCDE. Sita pingkul nirarddha kapati glanasi

25. Sari

tightly held Sita

who was

afraid

and moaning.

could not

fly fast,

because the burden [he had to carry]

but slowly though he exerted himself, was too heavy for him. If he had not caught the princess, she surely would

have been killed in the

fall.

That was

the

reason

why Jatayu

flew slower

and slower. 26-

Meh

prapta ta siran Dasanana manel mahlih Jatayumfehah, mosah mosyan asiri paran ira tinut de sari Dasasyeri lanit,

sail Jatayu dumilah tail candrahasakilat, huyun. nira tiban pinrah niran R^wana. lahuyah sempal tan DE dwa. c. C dwat. b. B mosyah mosana riii paran.

tan

dwSn tandahi

Dasanana almost caught Jatayu who was in trouble and wearily breathing heavily. Wherever he went, Dasanana was in pursuit (in the sky). Suddenly he attacked Jatayu with his flaming sword. His wing was severed when

Rawana 27.

struck with his sword.

Dasawadana wawan siromekul

fell

down.

san,

Janakasutar wiparlta tlbra mDrca,

hana ta ratha waneh masb manuhsun, pinakahawan* ira yar ulih ri L&nka. *ABCDE. d. K makahawan. Quickly Dasawadana caught the daughter of Janaka who was in a very deep swoon. Another wagon came to meet him on which he returned to Lerika. 28.

Sateka nira

hana

Lenka glana kamaturahyun,

hati niranhin Maithili usadhatah,

winalin ira

dadi ta sira

umanga Janakl

rajaputri,

umanso wet nikari raga

tlbra.

135

VI As he arrived

Lehka, he was unhappy, over-whelmed by love and passion.

thought, only Maithili would be the cure.

Janaki would agree

[to

marry him].

believed that princess

So he went to her,

troubled by

raging desire. 29.

Sahana-hana nikah wwil wira yeka kinonkon, umirietakena alah awedi

sari sri

Ramabhadrar

makinkift,

de nyan slrna tan raksasakvveh,

Dasawadana siradwahenti wadwa* nirakrah. *ACDE.

siradwa henti wadwa.

He ordered scores of demon-heroes to spy on sorrowful Ramabhadra. He was very afraid., because so many demons had been killed. Dasawadana was concerned that his numerous soldiers would be annihilated. 30.

Ri laku nikana tan wwil cara yamratyaweksa, dadi ta sira

sumomah Janaki nda

tan anga,

kiwan len tar wineh sabda menak, Dasamuka sira murkStyanta manso tan eran. tinudinan

When

the

who

demon-spies had gone into operation, he went to propose to

She pointed at him with her lefthand finger and scorned him. Dasamukha was evil to his core. Without shame he approached

Janaki,

rejected him.

her, 31.

Pratidina sira mojar ndan mahasatya dewi,

Raghutanaya cinitta de nikah citta tan len, salahasa sira mosah san Dasasyasi maswi, r-ujari bala nirar b.

Raghusuta

kon Janaki raksa-raksan.

ya.

Everyday he proposed to her, but the princess was very loyal. Only Raghutanaya was in her mind no one else. She moaned distressfully whilst Dasasya was pressing [with an eye on Janaki32-

his request].

ordered his soldiers to keep

Atha ri hana niran sri Janaki nka ri Lehka, Raghutanaya sirekltyanta sandeha asa*, marahakena hilan san Janaki durnimitta, manuk umuni masambat lwir nya marisb" manuhsuh. *E.

ABGDKasa.

136

VI So when Jlnakl was in Lerika, Raghutanaya was in a gloomy and sad mood. He saw a bad omen, telling him that Janaki had disappeared, namely birds meeting him on his way, delivering cries sounding like lamentation. 33.

Dasarathasuta tlbra glana mahlih makinkin,

Janakatanaya hah ah bhagya tekin katemwa, mati pinahan ikan mori mwaft tiba rih jurah lwah, capala ta kunan orisil hah lukan kasyasih nya.

GDE ta

B kutan.

kutan.

Dasarathasuta (the son of Dasaratha) was sad, weary and worried: 'Janaka[Perhaps] tanaya (daughter of Janaka) ah, how lucky [if] you are found !

she has

been devoured

active.

Ah, how

pitiful

34. Sederi ariarien-arien sari

teka ta sira

sari

makin alara nyata pati

by a

tiger

Raghawa

sirar ton

35.

bhrantacitta,

nirasa".

a terrible

deep thought, there came

He became more

state.

'Certainly Maithill

like thus-

alarmed

younger when he saw his

dead', he said hopelessly.

Dadi ta sira matakwan slghra mojar sari antfen, duga-duga sira majar satya bhaktiri kakasih, Raghutanaya gelanan parirerio wretamatra, hati nira ya ta sirrj an sunya tari rat hidep nya. b.

mojar.

bhakti.

So he quickly asked

Kadi

ta hilari

was

to his older

sirarihel

alah umahen-arien satata

who answered brother.

him of his Raghutanaya was upset when

yan

pipi

[of

um6twari jlwa

mamana-mana

hidep ya.

what had happened]. he thought the world was void.

he heard the story pieces,

ABC

bhaktl.

his brother,

and devotion

loyalty

36.

wesa san Laksmanoruk,

Maithill

nika" sari

brother in

has fallen into a ravine, she

anten ndan ikah vvesa ruksa,

While confounded Raghawa was

Laksmana

sari

frankly informing

His heart was broken into

sarike sarlra,

de ni

kirikiri

Janaki

citta

nirakvveh, luriha-.

his luh niradrfes tan

ampet.

his.

his

soul

had slipped away from

deep sorrow.

because of

his

his cheeks

continuously and uncontrollably.

his

body, he could not think

only thought of Janaki, tears poured

down

137

VI Janakasuta ndl desa urigwanta

37. Ari

tajar,

sahuri aku gelanasyari-syan aswi masambat, pijer amupu sekar kweh na matan nyat tan

anso,

athawa milu nianajyanrenwaken dharmasastra. c.

tar.

nya

'Janakasuta

beg you

[to

bapa

reply].

wail.

tell

Please

answer

Or have you

you again and again, Have you gone picking

I call !

joined [the

sages] to listen to

[the holy scriptures].

amefiantanun satorasya mojar, tanisanarikwebunku yadoh taman wruh,

where are you,

kunan ikanun takwanankwe* wekasta,

wruha

ttar.

the lectures

Syapa

dear,

nyar

you do not come about dharmasastra

flowers that

38.

tar.

suragana humenen dhik dewata tan hanojar*DE.

'To

ABCK

whom

takwanaiikwa.

should

[which you probably

ask about your message

left]

who

would know where you have gone, and who can tell me truthfully. I cannot Even the gods are silent and ask father or mother as they are so far awaythe deities do not speak.

aku yatnamet kiteh desa mamrih, mara haku ri paturwanten* dahu tat kapariguh, hana watu maratalwa nkak paromet kitatah, sahana ni hawalantaku k-paramet kitanten.

39. Atisaya

*BCDE.

ABCDE

tar.

paturwante.

ABCDE

rikan.

have looked for you everywhere as best as I could. I have gone to your I have gone to the big flat stone. usual sleeping-place, you are not there. 'I

40.

have gone

to all places frequented

by you

to search for you,

dear.

gon len pamctanta kemban, katemu kusuraa lumra klrna laywan ruru kweh, saka ri panas ikaii wc kapwa lum yatiruksa, kadi saka ri lara nyan tat hanakuri ya masa\

Masuk aku

ABCDE

have

rin alas

kambati.

BCD

ramyatiruksa.

also penetrated into the vast

forest

BCDE

tat.

where you used

to pick flowers.

Because of the scattered everywhere. [I] found plenty of flowers fallen and hot day they were withered and ruined, as if they grieved over your dis-

appearance and were very depressed and yearning.

Âť

138

VI 41.

Kusuma saphala

dibyasih nya tlbre kitanten,

atisaya kari kinkiii nyar kasah denta moneri,

puspa tatan padc ya, taya kita tuwi dewi tan pejah de nyunenku.

aku kalana c.

ta kasih

BCDE

ta kasih.

tat asih.

'The flowers were true in loving you so deeply, my love. They were so grieved at the separation from you. But I am a scoundrel and my love cannot be compared with

theirs.

Even

at the loss of

you

do not die with

yearning. 42.

mamariksa donta mengep umirigat, prahasana ta kunah don in humot guywa-guywan, wetu ta rari huwus he tan wruh in soka moneh,

Apa

kita

bisama

CDE

tag.

'Do you want to put

pwa denta, ABCD niki.

huripkun tuta mingat

tiki

wuwus.

tag.

to the test that

you pretend to go away

you are hiding ? Gome out my dear, quickly. You do not know, how I yearn and grieve. Because of you, my life danger, as I want to join you.

just a joke of yours, that

43.

Aku mulih umatlkah

Ah is

raksasa krurakarma,

anunsun kolakentaku dewi, aparan ikana dosankwi khan toh pwa tajar, lalu kita lumarc hwah bhakti masih pwa nitya.

apa

kita tat

ABCD

tak.

-taken (VI.44d).

A misses

out the part from the d.

tojar.

word

ikana do- (VI. 42c) to the

word

lumareh.

demons of evil conduct- Why do you not meet me and embrace me, my dear. What wrong have I done towards you ? 'I

come home from

Please

devoted 44.

tell

killing

You

torture

you and care

for

too

severely even

always

you.

Gin gahana gunun ndin takwanantaku* lalu talib

though

gelentamogha hewantat

wekasta,

arilin,

hilah ikana kadhirankwapasah sakya denta,

kadi dinudutaken mch metwa jlwariku luftha. b. BCD lalu lemes geluntamogha. a. AK takwanahkwe wekasta. *BCDE. lemes

lalu

gelentamogha.

'To what perilous mountain should I ask for your message. Are you so All my spirit terribly furious and annoyed that you do not want to talk ?

139

VI has gone at the

loss

of you,

almost

die, I feel as if

soul

drawn from

me. 45.

Aku man arris abbh meh metwa rah nin mataban, satata aku masambat tan katolih pwa denta, yan ahuwusan ka"sihtari maryaku moneri, kita tamat awarah rin karya lunha tat amwit. d,

ABCD

After the

tak.

word amwit

has the missing part of VI. 42c.

were swollen and red with blood, continuously I lament, but you do not pay attention to me. If you do not love me any more my dear, I will stop longing [for you]. But you did not talk about 'I

cried until

eyes

going away, you did not take your leave. 46.

Tuwi ikana arinta Laksmanekana tan wruh, wruha rikana gelSntatyanta suksma nya meweh, hana

swami

kari mageleri rin

tatar padosa,

atisaya kita sadhwacara* silanta linku. *E.

arintan.

ABCDK

sadhwacara.

your younger brother Laksmana did not know at all about your But it is not anger, you covered it up so that it could not be detected. wrong for a woman to be angry with her husband, your conduct and your 'Besides,

47.

admit.

behaviour are excellent,

Umara aku maninjo nka

pahyas-hyasanta,

hana ta ya wulakan len pancuran nkakwanifijo, katemu ta pasiwontekm dariu nka tamolah, aku malara kapuhan de nya tan ton hana nkaI

have looked

for

have looked

for

you you

also

the at

place where you used to the

make

pond with the waterspout.

yourself up. I

place frequented by you and where you used to stay formerly, but

and broken-hearted that you were not 48.

Nahan ikana

tails sari

found the I

sad

here.'

Ramabadhratimurcca,

kapati kadi tinunwan de nikan sokabahni,

pawana bisa

sumirir alwan

tis

nya tatan ya tamba,

misani ya mande mohita n wan

de nya.

Thus was the lamentation of Ramabhadra, grieving very much. It was as The cool and slowly blowing if he were burnt by the pangs of sorrow. drugs cure, but poisonous causing bewilderment to men. breeze was no

140

VI 49.

Krama mawufiu

siranlih per ikaft luh

ya madres,

madyus tunga-tungal sirakun, dewa puja, prakreti juga pajatyan san mahasatwa satya.

lumaku

ta sira

alara tuwi makihkin tan hilan

Then wearily he bath,

stood up, wiped

of love, he did not forget to pray. a devout noble

example of 50. Telas ajapa

laku ta

katemu

He went

tears.

in misery,

and troubled by pangs

conduct that

It is this

to take a

illustrates a true

man.

mamujaftarccanen* hyan masandhya,

muwah umet ta

streaming

Though

alone in his affliction-

all

his

san Janaki rih alas gon,

palagan san Rawana

mwan Jatayu,

hati nira sawitarkan ton ikan** cihna nin pran.

**ACDE.

*ABC.

DEK mamujariarccane.

CDE

ya witarkkan.

ika.

the deities at dawn by muttering prayers and offering He found the went again to look for Janaki in the vast forest. flowers, he place where Rawana fought against Jatayu. His heart was filled with After worshipping

suspense at seeing the traces of battle.

taruna SumitrasOta* tanso ya tonton, ahalepan iki mapran raksasa nke ta nuni,

51. Ari

rudhira ya tumibaban bahu sempal katimpal,

kawaca ratha nihan tan tunganan kapwa *BCDE.

'My

come forward, look

of Sumitra,

brother, son

have fought

slrna.

AK Sumitrasunu. at this place.

Red blood was

shed,

Apparently demons

an arm

was cut

off,

and their purpose

armoured wagon and horses were smashed. 52.

Ndak

inet-inet ikanten

yan mapeka ya mapran,

met ikan raksasa nke,

susupi ikanan alas

maluya ika larankun ton ikan rah ya lumra, alemeh aku humet san Janaki lin nirasa. a.

ABCDE

'If I

mapeka

mapran.

think about the

entering this forest,

everywhere,

reason I

feel

E nda they

were fighting

miserable once

have no strength

for,

again.

Seeing

to search for Janaki', so

all

that blood

he said hopelessly.

141

VI 53.

Manuk apa lumen apran hah

lukan kadbhuta nya,

lahuyah atisayen gon cihna nahan* katimpal, apa pinarebutanyan tan patresneh hurip nya,

harepa kunen ika *E.

ABCDK

sari

Janaki donya tan

nahan.

CDR

len.

satresnen.

'What kind of bird has fought here? Ah! It is amazing. [As proof ] a very huge wing has been severed. What were they righting for that they did not care about their lives ? Maybe they wanted to take Janaki. Nothing else !'

54.

Nahan ikana wuwus

sari

Ramabhadhran

pariuha,

jwalita kadi tinunwan twas nira krodha muntab,

mata

nira ya kabarian

wetwaken tan kadhlran,

tribhuwana kadi sirna de niralah sarosa.

san Janaki Rarnabhadran.

Thus

panuta.

Ramabhadra making

was as if his heart were burning. His eyes turned red, his courage returned and he became exceedingly violent. It was as if he wanted to crush the threefold said

his surmise.

His anger

arose,

world. 55.

Kadi ta sira bhatara Aditya mahkin satcja, makin apupul atambeh wikramotsaha wreddhi,

awak apanas ahosah de nikah krodhabahni, Raghusuta kadi sinhasihhanadatidarpa. a.

BCD

bhataraditya.

As the Sun (god) becomes more radiant, as it decreases other hand] increases in power and developed more energy, burning hot by the

fire

of anger.

in size, [on the

was his body Raghusuta became ferocious and roared so

like a lion-

56.

Syapa ta kunan ikanan wwil wfinari sahasa nke, rumabhasa sira san sri Janaki rajaputri, apa kariki si R am awed y a riri satru sakti, matan ika awamanatyanta nlca nya dusta. a.

'Who

ikanun. is

the

cess Janaki.

demon who dared

Does he think that

dares to insult

rampage

here,

Rama

afraid

who dared

attack

prin-

of powerful enemies, that

[me] in a debased and wicked way

142

VI 57.

Dinakara tuwi sor hyan surya denkwi prabhawa, giriwarasata sirna sagarasata denku, sahana-hana nikari rat hentya tatan pasesa,

Uragapati ulagiin

rika

patala sirna.

b, E. slrnna.

'In power,

even the Sun (god)

great mountains collapse

inferior to

I could

me.

and the ocean dry.

make hundreds of

could smash the entire world

world. into pieces completely, including the king of dragons of the nether

ikanan wwil hentya tatan pasesa. Dhanapati tuwi duhka yaksaya syuha matya,

58. ISfuni-nuni

maliha Kalomatyanan Kalamretyu, sakala bhuwana curna bhumi dehkun pusus ya.

aku

have destroyed demons before, even Dhanapati will suffer, the yaksas I will change myself into Kala (God of Time) will be smashed and killed.

kill

Kala, Death.

will

demolish the entire world,

I will

crush the

earth.

59.

Surawara awararikwi n Indra mandalpasakti, gaganatala tan alwa denku wehenkwaheta, maluya laya ikan rat ratri tulya nya sunya, asih-asina ta sadhyan dadya tan dadya madwa. 'I

will savage the deities, to

not vast,

the night.

60.

will

make

Indra's

disappear.

power

nothing, the space above

Let the world return to doom, void

Let everything unexpected come.

will not

fail.'

Nahan ikana wuwus san Raghawasinhanada, tihaftaken ikanan hru hewa sakrodha rih rat, prarudita manahis sari Laksmanasih manembah, muhutaken ikanan

rat

matya tatan padosa.

Thus were the words of Raghawa sounding like a lion's roar. He put an arrow on his bow, out of fury and irritation with the whole world. Laksmana, sad but forbearing, addressed him while making homage with folded hands with tears trickling without being

down

sinful.

his cheeks, to prevent the destruction

of the world

143

VI 61.

Raghusuta kita mithyatyanta momo wimoha, wipatha ta ya katresnanten jagad gadgadaku, apa kita kadi medan tan padon denta mambek, rihulun alara gelanan ton kitatah salah ton. d.

BCDE

glanar.

'Raghusuta, you are wrong, very much bewildered. Your compassion towards the world has taken a wrong turn. I am perplexed. Why do

you

act as if you are see

you

62- Geleri

mad

Your anger

dhr6ti ya ta dulura

citta,

nyan ruddha tan rodrabahni.

pramoda.

'[The power] of anger

want

[you]

sad and disappointed to

medan pramada,

takarin atisayaglis buddhi

ABODE

kHmaturahyun,

wwan apa wihikana h wan manda mandani

your head.

lose

hati ya tlbratyanta

useless.

know

enormous, that of love and passion likewise.

the types of men

man is the one who gives a short time he becomes careless and crazy. [You should] follow people who are resolute of mind. Get rid of that fire of fury. to

stupid

in to all his desires, so that in

63-

Apa

gunagana nin krodha yan tutananta, ya matan amuharopgk duryasen rat ya papa, ta

kalawan ikana tan rat tan hanatah sadosa, kita juga wiparlta glana de niri laragbri.

'What

the virtue of giving in to anger

Besides the world

sin.

not

guilty.

It will

You

lead to evil conduct and

your mind, frustrated by

lose

intense affliction.' 64.

Nahan

tariguh niran anten,

kapwanusup

Thus were his

65.

siren alas,

tustodhani siran kaka,

adoh sanka

riri

asrama.

the comforting words of his brother.

composure.

Both went into the

forest

The older brother regained again far from the hermitage.

Tatkalan panusup kalib,

n-ton Jatayu

tan byakta teka de nin doh,

katon kadi gunun magon.

ABC

When

kalih.

manuk magbn,

ton.

they were both in that forest, they saw Jatayu, the huge bird. a distant they could not see clearly, and it looked just like a great hill.

From

144

VI 66.

Yeki matl siran r-anso tandani

hn niran

Slt5,

niscaya,

mawuwus wawah.

Jatayu

tail paksi,

Rama

He moved

This [bird] has killed Slt5; thought Rama with certainty. ward to attack the bird, [but] Jatayu quickly spoke: 67.

haywa sahasa ri nhulun, wruh takun Janakin pinet.

He Rama he Raghusuta, Jatayu taku tan kalen, d.

BJanaki.

'O Rama, son of Raghu. Do not be violent towards me. no one else. I know that you are looking for Janakl.' 68.

lin

manembah

nirah mahapaksi,

am Jatayu,

san Raghuttama,

nritra kasih niran bapa.

siran Jatayu karunya, b.

for-

ABCDE manambah.

Thus

said the great bird.

Raghuttama made

his obeisance.

The

pitiful

Jatayu was the beloved friend of his father. tathapi

69. Sira glana kanin tibra,

alah humer siran

He was

in distress,

wait for

sanka

Rama, seriously

Rama, because

ACK

sira,

drfcdha nin asih. still

He had wanted

alive.

of his great love.

pwa sira san* Rama, huwus majar pejah sira, a.

wounded, but

70. Tfeka

*BDE.

mahurip

majar

ta sira rin

musuh,

sawet nin tibra nin kanin.

si.

Now Rama had

come, he told him about the enemy, thereafter he died

because of his severe wounds. 71.

his life slipped

are, 72-

san

Sapejah nira murcasa, he Jatayu mahadibya,

Rama

sira,

rin hurip.

wailed aloud: 'O, Jatayu,

how

excellent

you

alive,

bapanku kalulut tem&n,

Sanka ryasihta mamitra, tumuluy teka rin putra, b.

mananis

wgnan dharaka

away,

capable of staying

Rama

ah-o dibyanta he kaga.

kalulu.

'Out of affection for your friend. Ah father, and extended to his son.

How

great

your attachment

excellent bird.

145

VI 73.

menyak uwuh-uwuh temen.

pejahta kunen manke,

'When you were death now, 74.

bapahku mahurip hidep,

Sedentat mahurip nuni,

alive, I

still

regarded

tunu warikay

sah

formed the

father

as being alive.

At your

crying out loud.'

I feel like

Rama manariis, masoca ta maweh pmda, After Rama stopped weeping,

Huwus

rituals for the

muwah

manuk,

ikaft

luiiha siranusup.

he cremated the body of the bird.

dead and offered

rice-cakes.

per-

Then he continued

on. 75.

Hana

bahu nya madawa temSn,

raksasa kascaryya,

malapa" maharep mansa, a.

kascaryyan.

ACDE

Further on they met a

ya pinariguh nyan.

ACD

nireri alas.

mansa.

demon with amazing long arms, hungry

for

want of

food. 76.

Musuh ya

Dirghabahu riaran ika, r-unus tail kadga tiksna

nin satwa yen danu,

manso

sira krura,

ya.

For a long time he had been the enemy of all beings and was called Dirghabahu- He attacked them wildly, and they drew out their sharp swords. 77.

Sanso nya rodra yagalak,

pinran nira tananya ya,

sampun pegat pwa bahu nya,

tiba ta yerikari lemah.

D yansd. When he moved a.

his arms-

78-

Maluy

And when

his

arms were severed, he collapsed on the ground.

dewatarupa yan katon, kadi sail hyan DiwSkara.

ya ri jati nya, lumra teja nikawak nya, a.

C jati.

nikawak.

Diwakara.

returned to his original form,

body glowed 79.

forward to make a violent wild attack, they chopped off

like the

asked

woods.

Rama

his divine

appearance.

His

sun (god).

Mapr&sna ya ri sah Rsma, lawan don in masusupan, b. C mamoper.

and showed

his

name and

mamepor

naran

ya tinakwanaken the

ira,

iks.

purpose of his journey through the

146

VI 80. Satorasi sirafi

mawarah

Rama,

Rama

him

told

naran

[n]ira,

sumilih ta sir^takon.

lawan don in masusupan, d. BE sira takwan. Respectfully

his

name and

the purpose of his

travel.

Then

he asked in return. 81.

Apa

kita dewakretin katon,

jatinta he sadhu,

yan kasiddha sadon mami.

nihan ta-pajara waneh, b.

BCDE dewakreti.

'Who more 82.

pajara.

one.

You

be successful

in all

are you, 0, illustrious thing.

Shall

Yan kapanguha

nahan takwan iran Rama, tions of 83.

will

the

enemy be defeated

ndan duracara ta nhulun, mahamuni,

arilankahi

done something wrong. stepped over a great monk.

the son of the goddess 6ri, but I have in heaven, I

kitatah antasaparikwa,

apan putraku denta weh.

Out

of anger towards me, he cursed

Kunan donta kasiddha

ya,

tinawan san Dasamuka, a.

While

raksasa,

antasapanku.

be the one to end the curse, because

BCDE

me to become a demon and you would I am your son.

san dewinta kapaiiguha, ri

Leiika kahanan nira.

kasiddha.

'As for your goals, you will obtain them.

kept captive by 86-

thus were the ques-

manapa dadya

85.

So he replied.

was wandering around

of one

quests?

Sanke gelen nire nhulun, c.

dadi majar-ajar ta ya.

Nhulun Snak bhatarl &ri, seden kwacankramen swargga, b. BCDE duracara, 'I

84-

Rama.

and

inform

lawan yan alaha h musuh,

sari Slta,

'Will Slta be found,

look divine, do

Dasamukha

Nihan gunuri parananta, hana ta wre temu nkana, Resyamuka. b, A

Your

wife will be

found.

She

in Lerika".

Rfcsyamuka riaran nika, san Sugriwa naran nira-

'Listen.

to the

Sugriwa by name-

mountain of RsyamUka.

There you

will

meet a monkey,

147

VI 87.

Maharddhika mahasakti,

ndan glana

ya tekanugrahananta,

kaka nya ya

'He to 88.

ta patyani.

noble and powerful, but [at this moment]

him your patronage,

kill his

deep

distress.

ri saii

inalap de ni san Bali,

Bali atyanta dusta ya.

'Sugrlwa

Tara.

Bali

for his consort

nira,

Tara,

who

kadi lembu lanari

sira,

lembu manak wahu

mfttu.

anxious like a bull prevented from being near a

has been taken

very wicked.

San Sugrlwa sederi monen, tan wineh maswa rikanah, 'Sugrlwa

Tara priya

hatyanta.

and longing

frustrated

Bali.

priya.

Render

brother.

San Sugrlwa gelanoneii, b.

89.

ta ya duhkita,

cow just giving

birth to a calf. 90. Matari

nya he Raghuputra*,

pada duhkanta yak** hidep,

yan mitra n kapi Sugrlwa, *ABE.

**ABD.

B yak mitra

kapi.

CDK

CDE

kapi.

monkey Sugrlwa,

wuwusku

91. Ike

mitranta 'I

do not

Then

yak mitra kapi.

tan

madwa,

lie, I tell

will

you render

Make

truth.

93. Pira

tuwi

dona

riya.

wadwa

kita.

he surely

Your

monkey Sugrlwa.

ri kita,

nya,

'However

difficult

numerous

troops, consisting of great

ri.

will

be devoted to you.

business will be attended

ni karyyanta,

makweh

friends with the

awas ya bhaktya

the pupil.

think you should

karyyanta towi dadya ya.

affection to him,

the teacher, he

be defeated,

kita

'If

alike.

satyawakya nhulun temen,

92. Sedefttat masiheriya*,

gurwa ika sisya, a. BK masiha *ACDE.

sahayantak matt.

A mitra BCDE man.

niyatalah ni Rawana.

you the

Rawana

be your ally in killing your enemy.

kapi Sugrlwa,

surely

Raghu, your sorrows are

'Therefore, O, son of befriend that

sahayantat patl musuh. b. GEK yat. B duhkanta.

Raghusuta.

your undertaking

katemu ta ya de nika, wre magbh saktimanta will

be,

he will do

it.

and powerful monkeys.

You

are

to.

ya.

Besides he has

148

VI marapwan a. AG mitra.

pamales dlaha,

'Therefore,

make friends with Sugrlwa. Save him from his misery [now] in he may return [the favour] in the future. May you and your

order that

beloved wife be reunited 95.

duhka nya ya hilariaken, kitatemwa lawan priya.

nya mitra Sugrlwa,

94. Mataii

Nahan mesat

ujar nikan dewa,

ikaii

yomiber luhha,

raksasa purwwaka,

Rama manusup muwah.

san

Thus were the words of the deity, who was formerly away into the sky and Rama continued on his way. 96.

Tinon iran hilari c.

alas

lapa niranton ya,

a wonderful

forest,

[full

by looking

just

ABODE

Then he came

them.

manon

clean water flowed

fast.

The two

fruit.

His

to a sacred,

ta sira tapasi.

jati

brothers crossed the river

There they saw a

and came

lady-ascetic-

kulit

kayu tapih nika,

kadi

warnna

nya,

warnna nyawak nya mahiren, B

kinds of

tapaswi.

Sawari teka a.

all

umfentas ta siradulur,

into a very wonderful forest98.

of trees] laden with

Madres hill nya mahenin, temu n alas ramya temen,

The

flashed

wwa-wwahan tamalah matob, tfemu taii lwah magon suci.

rSmya,

hunger disappeared wide river.

ilan.

He saw

97.

demon.

niri afijana.

Sawari.

She was a sabarl-woma.n.

Her

cloth

was made of tree-bark, her

skin

was

black as the colour of collyrium99.

Kupa nya sadhu

tahcala,

witaraga ya dharmmestha, b.

pragrehapada.

pragrehyapada.

pragrfehyapsda tulya ya,

phalahara lana bratl.

pagrehapada,

phalahara.

Her appearance was pure and flawless, she looked like a girl presenting water to the guest to wash the feet and rinse the mouth, but she was free She ate only fruit and of passion and firm in performing religious duties. always conducted

austerities-

149

VI 100.

Sawulat nira san Rama, kadibyan in brata magon, b.

101.

as she

and

beheld Rama, his weariness disappeared, due to the excelSo he spoke admiringly:

tapasl mahasadhu,

ABCD

dibyanta mabrata, ya t satyen Iswararccana. lalu

ni pujanta,

tapaswl.

yan.

'O reverend lady-hermit.

How

excellent are your austerities.

of worship {puja) do you adhere to 102.

Pitrepuja

kunan

nitya,

lanasadhya.

What

Are you a devotee of Iswara

kind

lanasandhya kunan kita, lawan carita saii wiku.

yat satya rih waca-wacan, b.

ta sira kadbhuta.

severity of her austerities-

aparan lwir a.

tekana hhel nira,

mojar

nel.

As soon lence

hilari

yan.

'Or [do you] regularly worship the ancestors, or regularly perform the rites at sandhyas (dawn and dusk). Or do you adhere to the teachings of the holy scriptures and those lectures of the sages ? 103.

Prastawa nin tapa magon, dhlra-bratatwan aguru,

kama moha kunan na prakara nikan

hilan,

tapa.

'The departure of a great penance is to get rid of kama (passion) and moha by being strict in carrying out austerities and respectful towards

(perplexity),

Thus

the teacher. 104.

lin sail

Rama

sadarojar ta ya b.

sawari.

Thus were fully,

105.

mapresna,

the questions of

sajna* he kitan

asin

sakawenan

ACDK

fruits

Rama.

and

Rama,

deriku,

phala.

The

iaÂŤ;aH-[]ady]-hermit replied respect-

a mixture of

nhulun

honey and milkta

magawe

tapa,

kasatyanku helem-helem.

sajna.

'Well, as you say T

madhuparkka lawan

sawari.

irikan sawari bratl,

maweh,

while offering

BE.

are the types of penance.'

Rama.

perform penance whatever with devotion regardless of time. I

able to do, and

150

VI 106.

Kunan

manhanaken kasambegan, lunha mara ri patala.

heturiku mabrata,

bhatara Wisnu, maiianaken. E mananhaken.

utpatti b.

penance

'As for the reason I do

Wisnu descended 107.

Ken a sapa dc

when god

It started

to the neatherworld.

Rudra,

hyari

kala nih lingodbhawa,

makastrl dewi Patala.

madatgrnahan waraha, 'Because of the

find recluse.

of god

curse

Rudra

the

time of the lingodbhawa (the

Because of his crazy ideas, he took the form of a

appearance of Lihga).

boar and married the goddess Earth.

pwa

108. Mijil

sira hyaft

makarupa ta waraha, amanan harakamami.

Wisnu,

umegil irikan gunuh, c.

misses out this line entirely.

'When god Wisnu appeared

mountain where he ate

the form of a boar, he took refuge in a

food.

sawa nya tinadah mami, awak mami nila warnna.

nya mahkanomati, ya tikandadyaken duhka,

109- Telas

'In

consequence of

suffering,

and

he died and

this,

skin

became

Rama,

110. TSsyasih he kitan

purnna kitantasapankwa,

I ate his flesh.

That was the

origin of

black.

tusapi

muka

ni hhulun,

taryyaken klesa ni rihulun.

'Have mercy, O, Rama. Touch my face with your hand. Let it be you who puts a complete end to the curse befalling me. Deliver me from my impurity.' 111.

lin

san sawari bratl,

sawari.

Rama,

gumanti mananugrahe.

paripurnna siran yogi, a.

inusap de nirari

yogi.

Thus said the iewaH- lady-hermit. Rama touched [her face] with his hand, and the yogin regained her purity, and bestowed a favour in return. 112.

saft

Rama

mahadibya,

wenah umalapi 'O,

klesa,

Rama, you

deliver

are

Wisnu sakala yar katon, matan nya malesa fthulun.

very excellent, a Wisnu manifest.

impurities.

Therefore

You

are able to

would return your favour.

151

VI 113.

Wanaradhipa Sugriwa, ya mitranta malrsrddhika, katemwa Janakl denta, n a lih nya dadi moksa ya. a. G Wanaradhipa. c. BD katemwa. 'Make friends with the noble monkey-king Sugriwa, in order that Janakl may be found,'

114.

princess

so she said, then disappeared.

Rama Laksmana muwah sir a manusup, riri [ri] alas pratita Kampa ya kareno, kweh kenas

riya wisata ya kasukan, mwari mahamuni haneri alas anusup. c.

kwe.

Rama

and Laksmana went further into the forest of Kampa, already wellknown from ancient times. There were plenty of deer living there happily, and hermits were wandering around. 115. Trepti sari

Raghusutar wulat

iri

alas,

ramya kapwa mangderi kusuma matap, n-ton ikari talaga dibya ya manulus,

padma yeka maputih tamalah-alah. d. AGD padma. ABC tamaJa-malah. Raghusuta enjoyed the scenery of the woods, lovely flowers were in abundance and in full bloom. He saw a wonderful clear lake, full with white lotuses.

116. Sokacitta sira de

nya

ta mariarari,

Maithill sira lana inanen-aften*, wet nyuneri nira kunari dadi mananis, glana yar wara-warah ta ari nira. *C.

sira.

ABDEK

inarien-anen.

nyanan.

nyunari.

[Again] he was overwhelmed by sadness and pangs of love, princess Maithill constantly was in his mind. He wept, his heart overflowing with yearning. Filled with sorrow he spoke to his younger brother. 117.

Laksmanari wulat ri* talaga maho, bhusana nya uni nin bhramara humun, kokilomuni malon ya salaki-bi, hah maha" juga ya medi riri apasah. â&#x20AC;˘C.

ARDEK

wulati.

c ABCDE

kokila muni.

halon.

152

'My brother Laksmana, behold sound of bees humming, a couple

the lake

shining,

of nightingales

its

decoration

are sweetly singing.

the

Ah,

purposely they are teasing ones in separation, living.

Padma ramya sumekar pada maneden,

118.

gagana sor ta hayu nika, komala nya ya maweh lara ri hati, soka sari priyawiyoga mulati ya.

wintan

ABCDE

padma.

'Lovely lotuses are in

rin.

full

bloom, inferior

gloom, her sweetness gives

rise

to pain, in

beauty the

stars in the

sky are

view of them those separated

repress their griefs in vain.

119.

priyasamagama kasukan, de nikan bhramara harisa pada muni, ramaniya ya manohara ya mredu,

San

sederi

karnnasula ya

A mom. E

sari

priyawiraha.

muni.

'Happy are those in union with their spouses, listening to the and geese, it's charming, it's fascinating, it's tender. For those it's

120.

voices of bees in separation

thunder.

Kirnna tan kusuma nitya ya maruru, de nikan manuk i padapa masiwo, wwari wimuda ta kunari taman alara, mwari ri san tan aharep suka wirati.

ABCDE

lot

yapada.

siwo.

of flowers continuously

Only

playing.

fools

would

see

are

falling,

the

birds in the trees are

no soreness and those who want no end

happiness. 121.

Gandha niii sfekar arum mara riri iruri, mwan manuk nya lumare taliha muni, rupa

niii

kusuma yanakiti

hati,

hah n Anariga mamanah mamarimisi. c

can smell the fragrance of bloom, the voice of birds

sight of flowers

make me

suffer ah, the arrows of

hear in gloom, the

Love are

teasing.

153

VI 122.

kayu kabeh pada maraanah, ronya yapgs alaris ya taji tajem, pan nya yeka larasa nya ya malurus, wruh nya yan tuju hatiiiku kena rujit.

Mwari

[n] ikan

pada.

'Shooting at

straight

their

B mapes. are

all

the

trees.

Their

soft leaves

branches are the bows and

are their sharp arrows,

poor heart

smashed to

pieces.

123.

Mandamaruta

mirir ya maniriri,

wasita nya warn nin

yapuy umurub teher apanas,

citta

hlh lukan b.

wana kusuma,

lara nikin priyawiraha.

basita.

soft

blowing, taking along the blossoms' fragrance but my mind hot and burning. Ah, how deep is the smart of those in

breeze fire

bhasita. is

separation.

124.

Cala ron ikana tan kayu tumayun,

yongwanin bun aputih makatintis, mutyahara juga rin gaganatala, n-ton ika drawa hatiriku juga t6nuh. b. A makatiritip. 'Leaves on bowing trees are swaying, like pearls

falling

white clear

dew drops

from the sky, upon seeing them

are trickling,

poor heart melts

away125-

Hah kapan kunan

ike

kahuwusana,

mukti duhka nikanan* priyawiraha, Kalamrfetyu malalis tan anumata, tan patin aku huwus kasula-sula. d. BE tar *CD. b. A nikaii. EK nikana.

'Ah and

tar.

agony of separation, the god of Death he does not kill, he keeps me in excrutiation.

seems so endless

heartless,

patin [n] aku.

this

cruel

154

VI 126.

Sabda niri bhramara matta ya apuya, yak reiio ya mahuyan hati mapanas, tulya parwwata sederi matunu murub, tan hanata saranarikwa manuluria.

'The sound of the elated bees a mountain ablaze, and for 127.

Mogha mohita

like fire,

there

hearing

no refuge, no

heart

aflame, like

solace.

hatinku ya wulariun,

maneden masekar arum, pomahan nirah Ananga juga katon, yak pramada kasasar la kuneri arin-ton alas ya

hatinku hulanun.

'My o,

128.

heart

bloom,

full

bewildered and confused looking at the

forest,

with blossoms in

seems to be the abode of Ananga, and being blind

lost,

Laksmana.

Pan

kayu tinub nin anin alon, nartaki ya mariigel kayu mamijah, nikari

darppa tan bhramara matta mahiduni, wet nyunenku baribin [n]aku kabaran. a. E pan. b. ACD nartaki. c. ABODE metta. 'The twigs are blowing girls)

bees,

the breeze,

the

happy and gay, accompanied by the (because of

yearning)

heart

kabhatan. (like

dancing

spirited singing of the

drunken

trees are

dancing

agitated [and] in the grip of

despondency. 129.

tahis nira sari aryya

Raghusuta,

sandhi tlbra manelih hati wipayoh,

Resyamuka

giri

bhisana masuket,

na paran nira sasoka masusupan. a.

tanis.

Thus were

AGDE

tibra.

maiilin.

the lamentations of prince

heart broken.

They went

further

suket.

Raghusuta,

his limbs

were weak,

his

towards the mountain of Rsyamuka

covered with dangerous thickets, whilst their hearts were

laden with sorrow.

155

VI 130. Tatkala yar Ifika rikan giri

Sugrlwa soka sira tibra

Resyamuka,

manon

akihkhi,

Ramabhadra sarana wegilenkwa

sari

lin

ABE

tan len,

niran laku manasaka sighra marikat. tibra.

While they were heading for the mountain of Resyamuka, Sugrlwa was in I have to seek shelter the depths of sadness overwhelmed by pangs of love. with Ramabhadra, nobody else,' so he said, then immediately set off to 4

penetrate the woods. 131.

Tamoli rin Malaya parwwata durggamawan, yeka paran nira lawan bala wanarakweh, bhakti nya maprabhu dumeh ya kabeh tumuta, Sugrlwa sadhu tuwi yogya siwin hidSp nya. b. C yeko. go and stay in the woods of the impassible high mountain of Malaya, together with his scores of monkey-troops. Loyalty to their king was the reason why they all went along, because Sugrlwa was a good king

He wanted

and 132-

was proper

that they serve him.

Sampun dateh dadi kinon

ta siran

Hanuman,

dutomara ri sira san Raghuputra peten, tatar wihan Pawanaputra kinon lumakwa, yekan pesat nira rikan gaganantarala. d. D mesat. a. C dataii.

arrival

Hanuman was

ordered to become a messenger to look for

Without reluctance Pawanaputra accepted

his assignment,

Rama.

and flew up

into

the air in a flash. 133-

Rin Resyamuka dununen [n]ira sighra madrfes, humyus meses anin-anin ira bayubajra, sirnnekanan kayu katub manana kabeh rug, sempal papal kaparapal kapupuh pukah puhc. E sirrma kanan.

He went along as

straight

Resyamuka, quick and

thunderstorm.

ted and smashed into pieces.

The

trees

his

swift,

causing the air to rush

path were blown away,

uproo-

156

VI 134.

Praptomasuk

sira rikan giri

mengep mahatma

sira

Resyaniuka,

siddha sakama-kama,

n-ton teka san Raghusutasusupan bhramanta,

marisb ta san Pawanaputra c.

wawan

n-ton tekanari Raghusutasusupan.

When

mojar. d.

ABE wawan

ta mojar.

he arrived there, he immediately penetrated into the

forests

of the

mountain Resyamuka and took on the appearance of a great sage who had reached the peak of perfection. There he saw Raghusuta coming through the thickets. Pawanaputra came forward and immediately spoke; 135.

sadhu dibya kita dhira wcnan mara

atyanta durggama

nikiri giri

rike,

Resyamuka,

sari hyari Mahcswara tuwin malemeh mara* ndyanun prayojana ike panusupta kalih.

*E.

kita.

ABCDK

'O excellent ones.

You

rike,

mara.

you dare, and are able to come The mountain of Resyamuka is impassible,, even god Maheswara is reluctant to come here. What is your purpose both of you ? are marvellous,

here.

136.

Lwir nin bhayatisaya rodra anuri hana nkc, murigwin guha hana ta raksasa len pisaca, Iswan paran kari hawanta suket [t] agamya,

wwah b.

taman hana

len sake kita

ABCDE

gima nya na

many

'There are

ta.

vveh

mara

E kagamya.

rike.

ABODE

para.

things that are highly dangerous here.

In the caves there

demons and imps, and the path you come through is thick with undergrowth and difficult to pass. Nobody but you have come here. are

137.

Kweh

sinlia sahasa musuh nin asm mara* kruranawit ya mawin.it murunutikah mon,

manga umungah wuhkal *E.

irikaft giri

durggam^wan,

galintufi agalih gumuliii a.

ABCIDK

mara.

rike,

inambah.

maruiiut[t]ikan.

ABE

umuriga.

ABCDE

inambah.

many

'There are

and savage

wild lions,

tigers arc

hostile

waiting to ambush

the high impassible mountain,

which

roll

down on

those

you have

the slightest contact.

who come

man. to step

here.

When you want

Ferocious

to climb on unsteady shaky holders

157

VI 138.

Malwa malok peluk ikah lwah alurika-lunka, molek ya kolek akelem kumelem umentas, tambif) katambin in adoh ya teben kahamben, de niri mahagaja lana mara darppa madyus. d. BCE padyus. 'The

rivers are

wide with deep ravines and full of rocks. There are whirland around, those people trying to cross

pools which will carry around

the river, and at length clown in

the deep depth. The banks on the far and blocked by huge elephants which constantly come here bathe and romp.

side arc steep to

139.

Makweh

bhaya nikan giri bhlsana ftke, lavvan silatala tela nya mala ula nya, moh mansabhaksa kaharep nya humoh galak nya, tan wismayan panebusan mamisan wisa nya. a.

anuft

A makwe.

'There are

many

umeri.

deadly dangers here on

this mountain. In the crevices of flat stones there are enormous long dragons, fierce and wild, eager to catch a tiger for food. It is not surprising that once she squirts her poison, it is fatal.'

140.

liri

mojar

nirah Pawanaputra maso matakwan,

Ragbusutar pawarah rikah don, ai aryya don mami nihan ta-reno tat anso, mwari hetu nin malarasan ya ta pajarankwa. d. BE pajarankwa. ta saft

Thus were the words of Pawanaputra inquiring while coming nearby. Raghusuta replied and informed him of his purpose: 'O, holy man,

purpose

reason of 141.

like this.

Come

near and

listen.

I will tell

you

also

about the

travel.

Kyatln sarat Dasaratha prabhu sarwwabhoga, salwir nikan suka wisesa hane sirakweh,

akweh anak nira arihku ya dibyasakti, anhin nhulun juga anak nira mandabhagya. a. A pra sarwwabhoga. BE prabhn. 'The wealthy king Dasaratha, wellknown throughout the world, possessing all kinds of luxury, has many sons. All my brothers are excellent powerful.

and

the exception, the unfortunate.

158

VI 142.

mabhghya, kalih, panusupya yeka nimitta mami yan luiiha megil kami rih asrama sari Sutiksna,

Sanke pakon

nka

"'ABE.

ira

mara*

rih alas

tamolah ahemit patapan** prayatna. d, K pratapan. a. CDK mara. **ABCDE.

'His orders to go to the impassible here.

forests,

the reason that

have been to the hermitage of the sage Sutiksna.

we both

There

are

stayed

a while to care for the hermitage. 143. Sita priyahku rasika ta dulurkwi nuni,

ndan dusta Rawana malap Sita sirekana pinet

mami kam para

na hetu nih masusupan l

[n]

wife Sita went with

ted her

and

hke,

umahas bhramanta.

Then the wicked Rawana abduchave come here to look for Sita. That

formerly.

away so quickly. I why I go everywhere through

fled

the reason

144. Nojar niran

sira sighra luhha,

the forests.'

Raghusutar pawarah rikan don,

majar-ajar ta sumilih ta sirah Hanuman, ai Raghawa nhulun ike ta kinon mara" hke,

Sugrlwanama kapiraja makon ameta. a.

Raghusuta.

Sugriwa sadhu.

Raghusuta explaining his purpose. In return Hanuman talked [about his assignment]: 'O, Raghawa, I have been ordered to come here. The king of the monkeys Sugriwa gave me orders to look [for you].

Thus

145.

said

Prastawa yeka hunihan hana wanaragoh, sakti nya tar papada sura haranya Bali, Aditya sor ta sira de nikanari prabhawa, krodhagalak ya paribhuta rike tuhanku. 'The situation called Bali.

like this-

There

Even god Aditya

gely outrageous towards

a great monkey, unequalled in

inferior

him

power.

master and insulted him.

power

He was

sava-

159

VI 146-

Sahke takut nira

sah kapiraja Ball,

Malaya pradesa, mapritya don ira makon ta siromara iikc, mahyun tamolaha sumiwya sukunta natha.

mirigat siromara rikafi

'Out of fear of the monkey-king Bali, he [my master] went to the region of Malaya. He ordered me to look for you, as he intends to be friends with you, to stay and serve at your

147.

MitrSnta yogya

sira liriku

feet, o, lord-

anugrahana,

Span mahabala maharddhika sadhubuddhi, tututa masiha mituhwa asih pakonta, milwomati Dasamuka pramuka siren pran. d.

BDE

milwamati.

because he love you

you may grant him a favour and make him your ally, powerful, noble and goodhearted. Let him follow you and

that

suggest

and carry out

in the battlefield to kill

148. Njihaii [n]

Let him take part as

your orders. Dasamukha.'

all

commander

ar n i ra ta sari Anilatmajaswl,

tatar wihan DasarathStmaja slghra mahkat,

sankat niiatisaya harsa ta sah sail

Ramadevva

Hanuman,

hinidfep nira kalpawreksa.

Thus spoke Anilatmaja pleadingly, Dasarathatmaja agreeable and promptly departed. ly

149.

pleased and regarded

Ramade'wa

As they

left,

(son of Dasaratha)

Hanuman was

was

exceeding-

as a wishing-tree.

Prapten gunun Malaya sah mepaputra

Rama,

panah nira yeka megha, samopasamamati ya, Sugrlwa yeka mapanas ya manob ikari hru.

pada

renreri

nira

BslI diwSkara

samopasama.

Prince

Rama

arrived at the mountain of Malaya-

equal to

*he rainy

covered

[by

season and

the clouds],

and

his

[as

In comparison, he was

arrows the clouds.

suffering from the heat of the sun, took shelter in the (the arrows).

Bali was the sun

a consequence] was killed.

shadow of

Sugrlwa, the

clouds

160

VI 150.

Tatkala yar patemu kalih amori sirapuy, saksya niran prathama tambayanih pamitra,

sampun nirasamaya kapwa saharsa kalih, manen-[n]anen ta sira kapwa mamet upaya. C kalih hamon sirapuy. a. A kalih amo.

When

After

foundation of their alliance. rejoiced,

151.

made

they met each other they

and held discussions

San Ramadewa mulat

in bala

sweccha" yathasuka ulah

nya

fire as their

main

witness to the

they concluded their agreement, both

make

plans.

wanarakweh,

sajati monsil,

polah nya hun nya gumuruh maturO rikan pan,

yeka dumeh nira suka magiran tumon ya. b. BCE sujati, C yatasuka. a. B bala.

Ramadewa

looked at the numerous troops of monkeys.

and happy and showed voices, their

way

their

They were

at ease

All their movements, their noisy

liveliness.

of sleeping on branches

made him happy just

to look at

them. 152-

Sampun teguh

rika pamitra nirata kalih,

mojar ta san prawara wanararaja mitra, he Raghawatisaya sakti nikaii kapindra.

taman hana pada nya rikan

Ball

When

their friendship

king of the apes

153.

spoke:

powerful.

There

Tan sanka

rih

[t]

'O^

nira.

Raghawa for

him

in this threefold

'It is

dumeh nhulun

not out of disdain

famed

arrows.

extremely

world.

ajaratah,

Bali, sakti.

kabwat nikan. that

because of our friendship that Bsli

paribhaweki wuwusku nTitha,

ikan pinuji sakti nika

and be friended

the

the monkey-king Bali

byaktan pejah nya tuwi de ni panahta c.

outstanding

established,

no match

de nyat samitra ya

kabwat

was

triloka.

for his

power, he

talk

I I

wish

will

you

this,

lord, but

to explain [the matter].

Although

certainly be killed by your irresistible

161

VI 154.

Nyanuri dumeh nika

manemwa

wisesa

riri

rat,

sanken anugraha niran muni nuni masih, mankin ya sakti wekasan [n] aniwaryya wlryya,

suryyopama nya a.

panemwa.

rikanari b.

musuh andhakara. B

sanke parianugraha.

nira.

musu.

[the story] how he obtained that extraordinary power in was a boon from a compassionate monk. He became more and more powerful and finally irresistible. He is equal to the Sun, whilst his opponents are Darkness,

'Well

This

the world.

155.

Glana hhulun mavvedi de nya tumon ya tatan marien-[n]arien

manke daten pwa

kita

kapejahanya

sakti,

riuni,

natha amoghasakti,

cittahku nischaya awas ya pati nya denta.

sad and afraid

his power. Formerly I had no idea that he But now you, my lord, have come. You are unsurpassingly powerful, and I think, he will certainly be killed by you.

could

ever

see

killed.

mamatl manikep gajendra, rempak-remuk satinepak nya gunun pasewu, satru hyari Indra Mahisasura slrnna de nya, ndan byakta yan pejaha denta rikah ranahga.

156- Bill ya lagi

'When

Bali killed the

king of the elephants, he strangled him with his smash a mountain into thousand pieces with his bare hands. killed the enemy of god Indra called Mahisasura. Yet he will be certainly killed by you in battle.'

hands.

157.

He He

can

niromara-marah nrepaputra Rama, sanke takut nira ri sah kaka saktimanta, lih

mahyun sirawruha prajfia sirah d.

trus.

sakti san

aryya

Raghusutar pamanah

Rama,

ta tal trus.

Raghusuta pamanah.

Thus he explained to prince Rama, out of fear of his powerful brother. Prince Rama was aware that he wished to know the extent of his power. So he shot

at palmtrees.

162

VI 158.

Kweh

nyatata pitu katub tuirmluy ikari hru,

Sugriwa ksdbhuta saharsa tumon ikari tal, marikat sirar pakadulur nrepaputra Rama, Kiskinda yekana parana lumakwa maridon.

The arrow went through seven palmtrees

Kiskindha 159.

Sugriwa

yajfla

a line,

and they were blown away

Sugriwa was amazed and rejoiced

arrow.

in the direction of the

sight of the

trees in

Lead by prince

[test].

Rama

at the

they departed for

to the offensive.

gawayen

nira

riri

ranariga,

Ball kSbo ya wunuhan kaharan pamuja, sari aryya Raghawa sircka kinon mayajna,

bhoga phala nya bhuktin.

Tata" sirabhyudaya

Sugriwa wanted

make an

buffalo to be slaughtered

offering

and used

160. Saluriha

lawan katon

sari

Ramar

battlefield.

that

came

Bali was the

Raghawa was

the

the result of the

Kiskindha wiwara,

Sugriwatirabhasa sahasari kinasigan,

tari lyari

kadatwan

laku mara

the

offering, prince

Tara was the fortune which [Sugriwa] would relish.

officiating priest.

offering

sari

malwa

giriwara guha ghora madalgm,

Bali pratibhaya

lawan nyadbhuta

peteri.

After travelling for a while, heading for the cave of Kiskindha,

Rama

and

Sugriwa who was very fierce and impatience, saw the wide cave on the It was the residence of Bali slope of a mountain, deep and dangerous. with

its

formidable dark aperture.

i kaka nirometwa malaga", bhrukuti kutilahya sira ri heri, krura makrak humuri umarikat sari Ball metu ta sira sarikeri giri guha, malfes makrak purnnari gaganatala digdesa hibfekan.

161. Sirari

Sugriwagyasyari

Sugriwa quickly challenged his brother to come out to fight. Noisily he roared wildly, with frowning eyebrows, calling aloud from outside. Bali

came out of directions

the

cave and roared in reply, so that the sky and the ten

were completely

filled

with

it.

163

VI 162-

Humuii humreri manso

ta sira kacli

wyaghra magalak,

lawan san Sugrlwogratara kadi sirihanrepa* nianan, maso madwandwSprep magarut asahut kapwa manikep, manampyal mantengut** pada ta sira gut-guten abuteri. *E.

**A.

ABCDK sinharepa.

Growling loudly

BCDEK

mareiigut.

a wild tiger he stepped forward, whilst Sugriwa,

more vehemently, was like a pouncing lion advanced with muzzle wide open and a duel ensued, beating, scoring, biting each other and wrestling. They slapped each other and pulled at each other's hair, gnashing their teeth like

with fury. 163.

Rumukruk

tan rambut gineremus umufigwih palipisan,

minis menas

humis

meha pada

mamwas

kapaluh lud mariesfean, tan rah drawa ya mapisan syuk nya

tiba rin*

bahwalwa

*B.

ACDEK

pipi,

dada kaharan kumkuma mabsh.

ri.

They scratched each other on

the temple and the hair was pulled out. With bared teeth [they attacked each other], evading each other by turning

around or

just their head, but at times they

of punches and hissed loudly. to their shoulder

164.

and broad

Blood flowed

chests

were caught

down

which looked

in a

combination

and red curcuma.

their cheeks

fell

Makin darppan paprep

ta manuwil iruri riii kuku makas, manimprut rodradres pada kasidekun maridudut iku, hanan pamrep jarigut pada kapisahut huntwa manani,

anekarupekan kira-kira ya kapwanutitaken. a. A manawil. B maiikin.

The longer

the

fight,

the

harder were the punches, they scraped each

other's nose with their sharp

nails. They snatched swiftly at each other on their knee they pulled at each other's tails. They were hit on the jaws and wounded each other with their teeth. They attempted a great variety of tricks, and whirled around each other.

savagely, and

165.

when they

fell

Saka kweh sah yogi matapa tepi nin parwwata kabeh, manonton tan kantun hyari anak adulur kapwa sabatek, mahas m3met kemban mari ya sakaren kapwa ya milu, siran c.

monamomo

A kamban.

mari muna manonton pada humun.

164

VI yogins making their asceticism on the slopes of the mountains looked

Many

on, not to

who were packed

mention their pupils, accompanying them

woods to gather flowers and stopped for a while to join the crowd. Those monks who had pledged for silence were carried away and forgetting their pledge they looked on noisily.

They went

together.

into the

matarun kapwa ta betah, tatan wruh rih Bali pada-pada ta Sugrlwa juga ya, kalepyan san Ramar minet-irietaken mankin alupa, wurun tekaft tanan* tumihan apatan wruh rih uliha.

Ramar

166. Pijer san

*S.

ABCDEK

sir a

tangwan.

Rama, once and time, but

ton ta

could

again, watched the two Bali

not recognise

who had been

for a long

fighting

he looked exactly

Sugrlwa.

was confused, the longer he looked the more confused he became. His hands failed to put an arrow [on his bow] as he did not know who to

Rama shoot.

167. Siran Sugrlwanlih tuwi kalalah

awak rencem tambis mat!

sira

anher

sira teka",

gelanar pinipitan,

dudut teka tSndas nira tuwi tinundSs hinapitan, umundur merari kapwa malara siroruk mamuruhut. c,

tinindes.

tinandes.

and waiting impatiently for him to interfere. His body was bruised black and blue, he was almost killed when he was flattened on When he freed his hand, it was hit the ground with [Bali on top of him]. and clasped under the arms by Bali. He withdrew ashamed, painful, Sugriwa was

wounded and 168-

tired

furious.

Mulat sail Rama r-ton ta sira teka ruksarddha mawenfes, masb sighranembah ta ri suku nirari Ramawijaya, ah-o swami niithya'samaya kita hah madwa rih ujar, ndya hctu nyat tonton palaga marai tatan d.

ABDE

lekasi ya.

nyar.

and pale. As soon as he arrived, he made his obeisance at the feet of Ramawijaya, and spoke: 'O, my lord, why did you not keep your promise, you lied. Why ?' did you just watch our fight without doing anything

He saw Rama,

looking

him and came,

looking

awful

165

VI 169.

Wawan

mojar sah sn Raghusuta

sah wanarapati,

nihan prastawa nyan kadi ta nirapeksaku humeneh, sedeh taprep tonton kita sadresa rupanta ya pada, rikaii Bali

tak*

*ABCE.

wruh

mahkin tak

kita tuwi

nirapeksatu.

Quickly Raghusuta explained

atutur.

nirupeksatu.

of the monkeys:

the king

'This

the

did not care. When you were fighting saw you and Bali look alike. I could not distinguish you from him, and thus became more and more confused.

why

reason,

[with Bali]

170.

stood

idle,

if I

Nahan prastawa nyak

kadi malupa rin mitrasamaya,

kunen topayantasawita kita rondon tenerana, huwus tacihna toh palaga ta muwah haywa mawgdi, ikah Bali yatah pejaha kita tan dadya pi kena. a.

ABCDE

'That this

uyan.

the reason I appeared to forget

Wear

leaves around your

body

them on, fight again, do not be you will not be hit.' 171.

topayan ta sawita.

topayantari.

kitad rondon.

promise to

friend.

an identification.

afraid.

Now, do

After you have

For sure Bali will be killed and

Nahan lih san Ramasawiti sira rondon ta riri alas, maluy mariso tahtan kaka nira ta Ball mapuliha, tumandari sah Ball maluy apeluk amrih ta manikep,

mamdhpbh * ABCDE.

Ramar tuju ta sira riiihru kena pisan. D Ramar sawit [tj a sira riri al. b. D marisoh.

san*

mamoripori

ta sari.

Thus

Rsma

and gave [Sugrlwa] leaves to wear in the forest. He returned to the battle field and challenged his brother Bali to fight once Bali started to wrestle and tried to catch him. again. Rama took his chance, shot at Bali, and hit him with the first shot. said

wanara wandawawu, manah nya meneh maneher ta yomur, manahhulun kapwa manah wanehan, dik Rama lih sah muni mona moni.

172- Ball tiba

Bali collapsed and the

monkeys,

were deeply moved, then

relatives

his,

cried out-

Their hearts

some were taking his head in their laps and others were mourning aloud. 'Shame on you, Rama/ shouted the monks who had pledged silence. fled

towards

Bali,

166

VI 173.

Gelanasah wanararaja Ball, trus tekana pyah nira de nikari hru, sudhlra tambek nira sura sadhu, r-uman-uman san nrepaputra Rama.

The monkey-king but 174.

his

mind was

Bali

was

in trouble.

and

firm, courageous

Hah Rama durttadhama

His stomach was pierced by the arrow, clear.

He abused

prince

Rama;

dik wimuda,

wcsanta santatisayeri katurika,

plpa magori tfemunta, apat panah maprah atah nda tan len. d. A pana. C apan.

salwir nikari

Ah Rama,

very mean.

and

You

wicked,

debased

May

kinds of sins befall you, because you shot at

all

silly.

look peaceful, but you are

one

who

only fights [with his brother] and does nothing [to you]. 175.

Ah-o duracara taman pahinan, tatan sapeksata* bapanta sadhu, dosariku tatan hana weh tinonta, amogha candala manahta murkka. *AB.

CDEK

sapeksa

ta.

beyond limits. You do not uphold the good name of I have not done anything wrong. your father. You are extremely depraved, your mind is corrupt. *0, you are wicked

You know

176-

Lukan

kari

wruh

walinku tan sanka

dumÂŁh

bapanta hOni,

geleiia,

sirakona umirigatadoh,

sake kadustanta kunah ya hetu. b.

ABE

geleftta.

have known your father very well, I think that it was out of anger with you, that he ordered you to go faraway. It was because of your bad conduct, 177.

sure.

Jalinkwasanak matukara towi, tresnekanojar siwaken pasewun,

dosariku situs giri

Meru

riri

gori,

tatan pdgat sanak apan dagiriku.

167

VI 'The

fact that I

fighting with

one hundred

Mem-mountains.

[even though]

tresna.

my own brother, is an awful sin On the other hand a proverb

(brotherly attachment)

the relationship between brothers will

178.

one

flesh

len

as big as

says that

cut into a thousand pieces,

not be severed, because they are of

[and blood].

akun sanaka dibya yagdh, sSkasa lawan prethiw! ya sih nya, yan krodhamatrandadi mretyu yawat, tan sansayancrol* mamatl yapan len. d. K saiisayancol. *ABCDE. c. A yawwat.

and our love for each other is sky and the earth, but if (once) discord comes between us, killing, there is no way to prevent that, for sure we will kill

'On the contrary, as big as the

and leads

if I

have a very

close friend

each other. 179.

Yan dharmma

niri

wan

ratu sura sadhu,

suddhamatl satru kalenka nih rat, kemban bhatarl Prethiwi ya puta, tatan salah paksa kawreddhyan in C puta. c, A puta. 'According to the law of

human

exempted from

kills

sin

rat.

beings,

an enemy

courageous and good king

who

the

[He is like] a pure flower on earth [lit. of the goddess of Earth], he on the wrong side in striving for the weal of the world. 180.

Yan kewalan pandita

menace of the world. is

not

tutananta,

dharmmottamagurwa nikin kanista, tamba nih oruk matukar mnsanak, pantes ya tosadha marnin salah de. CE matukar asanak. c. A matukar asanak. 'If

you follow [the law of ] the

gation)

ascetics,

then the main dharmma (oblito him, to be a cure for

be a teacher for the people inferior

discord, a mediator for brothers in disagreementa cure for

me who

has done wrong.

should be best to be

168

VI 181.

Tekwan pwa paksanta kurah wiweka, sunguh wisesajna tuhun mapurigun, heturiku nispraya tekanta sadhu,

hinsakarmma.

suiisan paiiawruhta ya a.

ABCDE

peksanta.

nispraya.

you take the wrong

'Besides

the judicious insight, but in fact you

you,

now

murder 182-

that

That

side.

am dead. You

are

You think you have You think it is good for

foolish.

foolish-

wrong, because your act

an act of

(hinsakarmma).

LSwan ndya donanku

karih pinatyan,

yan mansa kahyunta kunen [h] iryyaku*, tuhun watek pahcanaka ta bhaksan,

nda tan *A.

wre tinulak ya bhaksan.

ilun

BGDEK

ireku.

'Furthermore what

the purpose of killing

you are

meat, even though the [meat of J animals with five nails flesh of a

183.

monkey should not be

Lawan parehwanta dahu

may

killing

be eaten,

for

the

eaten.

susila,

wfenan prajaraksaka masih in rat, yasanta bhagneka apan pati wre,

lukan tan erahta* kari ryyarinta. *

ABCDE.

A pati.

haneranta.

'And you were known formerly to be of good conduct, to be a protector of the world and to care for the people. Your merits are cancelled out, be-

You

cause of killing a monkey.

brother 184.

are not

ashamed

in front of

your younger

Lawan pajatyahkwatukar masanak, helem-helem kapwa maluy ike

Sugriwa kinasihanta*,

wre nlca *B.

ik'atut,

sila

'Even though

come

nya taman sayogya.

AGDEK I

kinasihanta.

in fact fighting with

together again, you love Sugriwa, a

nature.'

brother, in the future we might monkey of improper and debased

169

VI mamrih ojar, san srl RaghuwySghra males ta mojar, ai wanara m6hg6p ike wruh in rat, akuk* panah ko tak an&mwa papa.

185. Ball

*A.

nahan

liri

nira

BCDEK,

akun.

Thus were the words of

The

speaking wearily.

Bali,

'Hey, monkey, you regard yourself smart.

replied:

Raghus by killing

lion of the

do not

sin

you.

na tinutku, tan hinsa tekin pamati ken as kweh, sakweh niran ksatriya nuni purwwa, sireka tutenkwi taman padosa.

186. Swajati nin ksatriya

A ksatriya

na.

'The nature of a

any animal. they did not 187.

Lawan

ksatriya

All

188.

the

kenas jad nikhi pinatyan, b.

A linanja.

'Furthermore,

trapped with

pitfalls,

whether

ABCDE

not hinsa (murder) to

kill

[foregone] past I take as example,

fact,

it is

pinrih linanjak kinalan sinungan,

alas gon, d.

animals

wdnan ya

hinsan.

may

be killed in any way, they can be snares and mantraps. All the game in the vast

good or bad may be

dadya manemwa papa,

apan.

susila dussila

durslla.

Kuneii yadin manusa lihta tan kenas, tathapi tan

It is

sin.

B lawan.

forest,

guidance.

the ksatriyas in

sakweh nikan satwa hanen a.

killed.

tumuta solah mami jati nih wwan, apak panah h wan paradarabuddhi.

paradbarabuddhi.

you say you are not an animal but a human being, then follow my conduct as a human being. Even then, I would not have sinned in any way, because I have killed an adulterous man. 'But

189.

Silanta sampun kareho pwa denku, Tara ya kasih rasikenalapta, b.

yeka.

BDE

Sugrlwa yeka pinasahakenta, lana nininda kita de nikan rat.

yekan.

have heard about your conducts. You drove away Sugrlwa and you stole his wife Tara. O, you will always be condemned by the world'. 'I

170

VI 190.

liri

nirari

Ball ya

Raghawa satyawakya,

merah humgnfen katuhwan,

katanfchan* mankin

umandem

anlih,

mamrih ta siranambah aminta matyaCDEK katahenan. *B. c. A karanehan.

D mamrih

siranambah.

maiilin

BC mamrih

siranamba.

Thus were the frank words of Raghawa- Bali was silent and ashamed, when his [secrets] were revealed. He became weaker and weaker and wearily he raised himself up, trying to pay obeisance and asked leave to die. 191.

Ai Raghawatyanta maharddhikanta, matikasin duskreta dusta

rift

rat,

dharmmanta taman pahinan,

kunari ta

tan ilwa matyatah anakku denta. b.

'O,

matika.

Raghawa how

evil in the world.

save the 192.

life

any evildoer who commits But may your benevolence be without limit, may you

noble you are, that you

kill

child.

Sugriwa mamwita kakanta matya,

Samankanarinku tasopara rike, kunan ta rin janma delaha sowah, a.

dharmma

bhatare kita sanakatah.

mara.

'As for you

incarnations, 193.

matyata.

Mwan

brother,

come near

Sugriwa, I ask leave to

by the grace of the Gods, may we

die.

In future

be brothers again.

tuhgalatah kahananta kalih,

anuh gunun konen-uneri kayu nya, phala nya madya nya madhu nya wrfeddhi, tar hentya yad bhuktya ya rin delaha. b.

koneh-unen ayu nya.

same abode, whether it will be a mountain and plenty of honey, never exhausted to be

'Let us in the future be of the or a tree,

enjoyed

with ripe

fruits

[for ever].

ulahkwari salah tfimen ya, ukur bhatareki tukarkwasanak,

194. Ike

yapan.

nda tan sade ya makadeya-deya, tade apan dewa Widhlki mande.

171

'My conduct was

very

wrong, but the reason was not evil. It was the were fighting each other. Let it be so

trick of the gods that we, brothers

Because 195.

Lawan

God's

it is

[n] ikan

will.

dewa Acintya

sakti,

weh kitanten parenan pamuktya, nyakuk ruhun* manguhaken wibhuti, pande nikari dewa atah ya tuti. tan

*ABCDE.

A ta wweh. CDE

tad weh.

wibhukti.

K nyakun

duhun.

powerful god Acintya [Unimaginable] does not permit us to together in happiness. So I will go ahead to find heavenly bliss, to

'Besides the live

follow the decree of the gods.'

wehaken tan, hulu luh kumembeh,

196. Na" lin nire san ari

kemban emas rin sampun kasimpen kawawe san anten, murccheki media ri hurip nirasih. b. ABE kamban. c. BCDE masimpen. Thus he

and handed over

said,

with eyes

filled

with tears.

brother the golden

his

After

younger brother, he, feeling averse

flower on his head

was received and stored away by world swooned away.

his

to the

swargga sawargga yawreg, kadan-kadan yeka masb manambah,

197. Solih niren

Sugriwa tatar lupa sasih

rin swagotra,

kadatwan pahasih

nirasih.

After he returned to heaven,

his

relatives

paid their obeisance and Sugriwa, received the condolences of 198.

San Angadatah yuwaraja utus niran

Raghawa hetu

all

moved

who had not

forward. forgotten

All relations his

family,

the devoted subjects-

teks,

nin

sih,

samankanekan kapi wandhuwargga, wineh demak kapwa yatha krama nya.

Out of

affection

prince.

All

the

their positions-

Raghawa gave monkey-relatives

the order to appoint

Ahgada

crown

were also given rewards according to

172

VI 199.

Menak tambek

nira lawan ikanah wanaratyanta tusta,

kapwa yanso pranata matata yar panembah kabeh nya, mcrin matwah ta ya ri sira sail Raghavva yar panembah, ri suku niran panambah

maftso cunduk ta

200.

Rama

mafikin saharsa.

b. AE a. C ikaii. The mind of [Rama] was at ease and the monkeys were also contented. They waited upon Rama with respect, fully and orderly, their mind full of admiration and adoration to Raghawa. Sugrlwa' s devotion and respect made Rama happier and happier. Hah ah nathatisaya ya magbn sihta taman pahman,

tatah magya" ta

de nyan

nhulun dlaha siddha*, teka huwus durbbalan wanaratis,

pamalesa

ren-refi iki

rin lahru

*AE.

hkan** t-alapa

**D.

sira sah Maithill satru slrnna.

BCDK how great and siddha.

ABCEK

nka.

siran.

your mercy towards us, but we cannot return it right away. Let it be delayed for a while, because the rainy season has come, and the monkeys are troubled by the cold. With the dry season we will search for Maithill and destroy the enemy.' 'Ah,

201. Na" ta

lord,

wuwus

unlimited

nira san kapiraja,

minta kasih

durbbala nin bala wanara hetu, c.

A ni bala

wanara.

naradhipa Rama,

san Raghuputra

umom

yanumoda.

A yanumoda.

Thus were the words of the king of

202.

the monkeys, expressing his

gratitude

In the light of the trouble which had befallen the monkey-

to king

Rama.

troops,

Raghuputra gave

his agreement.

ren-reh ya ta heren,

Sampun samayatut, Sugrlwa manembah,

mamwita

After they agreed to wait for [the end of]

misata-

the rainy season, Sugrlwa took

his leave to return to his palace.

203.

Sampun mamwit

sighra mulih san kapiraja,

lawan wadvva wanara mankin ya saharsa, rin Kiskinda mukti ta siran kapiraja, praptan ren-reh darppa ikah matta mayura. After paying filled

homage with

folded hands, the king of the monkeys, his heart

with increasing joy, went

monkey-troops

Kiskinda

to enjoy

away immediately

together

with his

The

rainy sea-

the fruit [of victory].

son had come and the peacocks were mirthful.

173

SAPTAMAS SARGGAH CHAPTER VII 1.

Nda

sira

tatita

manah,

nirbhayan

wisaya

bhukti tan

kapiprabhu,

sari

Rama Laksmana muwah

siranusup,

Mslyawan gunun agon paran d. ABD paran,

nira.

who finds delight in sensual pleasures Rama and Laksmana continued further head-

Let us leave the king of the monkeys,

without fear

(in his

mind).

ing for the great mountain of Malyawan.

Raghawen gunun, rumaras manah nira,

Prapta sah prawara sokacitta

nikan

nin retu

duta c.

ariin

mirir

alon

teka,

mahagawe uneh.

umirir.

When

prince

RSghawa

at the

arrived

mountain,

his

sadness and anguish, caused by the blowing of a soft arrival of the retu (rainy) season, giving rise to

Megba mogha mapupul ya

rin

kendana nirari yan reno ya rumaras manah

ABDE

heralding

with the

pangs of love.

lanit,

nira.

yat.

clouds suddenly began to collect in

booming

loudly, like the

of those hearing 4.

filled

Manobhawa,

tulya

The

breeze

was

magenturan,

ghora ghurnnita gerfih

heart

the sky,

peals

of thunder were

drums of Manobhawa which agitated

[the heart]

it.

Syuk nikan hudan agon nirantara, na panah nira bhatara Manmatha, tar kanin tuwi siran Raghuttama,

ndan tenuh a.

ABCDE

hati nirar wulat riya.

nirantara.

ndak. riyS.

Heavy rains poured down incessantly- Those were the arrows of god Manmatha. Raghuttama was not injured though, but his heart was scattered looking at them.

174

VII 5.

Indracapa ya tinon

yeka lafikapa d.

lwir nikan kadi rajah

ireri lariit,

Manobhawa,

nirafi

tamah katon,

yar panah priyawiyoga murcchita.

yar.

He saw

a rainbow in the sky which looked like the colour of delusion. That was the bow of Manobhawa, with which he shot at people who were sepain

swoon.

happily returning from the

field to

rated from their sweethearts until they

fell

Nyeka kuntul umulih sake sawah, harsa yadulu-dulur padaputih,

laywa-laywan

ira

Manmatha" juga,

n-ton ika ta kumeter

The herons were lines,

white in colour.

one seeing

it,

will

manah

It is

nira.

the withered flowers of

their

nests

flying

Manmatha, and

every-

tremble in his heart.

Tar katon wetu bhatara Bhaskara, de nikah jaladawrenda rin lariit, yeka buddhi nira tlksna yanlimut, de ni moha nira wet nikan unefi. a. B tar. b. AD jalada. c. B yarilamut. d. B mowa.

The rising sun was not visible due to the masses of clouds in the sky. His mind was like that, heavily clouded by his bewilderment created by pangs of love.

Mankin onen

asekel

manah

n-ton kilat ya lumarap nirantara,

nira,

luh tiba kabarabas sakin mata, b.

BGDE

nirantara.

ABC E

sake.

dhairyya nin hati tefiuh juganill. d.

hati.

His heart became more and more desirous and his mind became more and more bereaved, looking at the lightning flashing endlessly through the sky.

Tears flowed from his eyes, dissolving

his fading determination.

175

VII 9.

Tar wenan tumahenekanafi tafris, kanta gadgada gulu nirasekel, Maithili sira katon menaka,

nikanan tanis metu.

ta hetu

katon na menaka.

could not hold back his tears, his throat flinched.

Maithili in happiness [but she was in captivity]. his tears

10.

down

ran

Hah samirana ABGDE

That was the reason why

bhasita.

blowing from north to the south, taking along the frag-

rance of the lovely kadamba flowers-

11.

see

rum nya ramya sakadamba wasita, byakta monen ikanata de nika.

mirir ya lor kidu],

*Ah, the breeze

forests

freely.

san jitendriya haneft alas tuwi, b.

He wanted

would

truly

Mopek ambek

Even the

passionless

[ascetics]

in the

be thrown into confusion.

anon

peten

pepet,

tamatan pasinkaban, tulya panjara bhatara Manmatha, suksma tar pagamelan katon tuwi. andhakara

(

ABC

Sad

tamatar.

the heart of the pessimist

ness that in

matha).

12-

no way

It is

will

lift-

who

It is like

sees only darkness all

around, dark-

the prison of the god of love

tenuous, hard to grasp, but

(Man-

exists.

kunah-kunah Anangadipa ya, padem pada-padan kedap-k6dap,

Nyari tar

manah

manraras-rarasaken

miber,

hah manahku baribin tumon a.

Anangadipa.

ika.

pada-padan.

'The firefly is the fire of Love (Ananga). It cannot be extinguished, it flares up once and again, it flies away leaving the mind in confusion. O, my heart is disturbed on seeing it.

176

VII 13.

Len

kilat

matahulap,

marimisi

glana kagyat aku de nya

yan

larap,

pwa ya hilan wawan muwah, hah maha juga ya medi manlare. tan lana

'Besides the lightning

14.

tormenting

dazzled eyes.

Just one flash and quickly

its flashes.

tating

disappears. O,

sad and startled it is

irri-

and agonizing.

&abda nifi [n] apa kunan[n] ikan gelap, ndan taharikwiriya sabda nin laras,

kamadewa umanah nya n gelap uni d.

jagat kabeh,

nika"

panah

nira.

A nya.

'What kind of sound is the sound of a thunder clap? To me twang of a bow. The god of Love is shooting at [everything and the thunderclap is the sound of his [bow] and arrows. 15.

highly

Byakta

Manmatha siramanah

like the

in] the

world

jagat,

rinambutan Smas panah nira, yeka nitya lumarap rikan lanit, hah Manobhawa lukan tamar mahel.

ndan

ABCD

'It is

mas.

clear that

lukan.

Manmatha

shooting at [everything in] the world and he

has put golden feathers on his arrows.

Ah! 16.

Manobhawa

[god of Love],

You

Those are the are

flashes

the

sky.

tireless-

Catakamuhara kun jugln uni, harsa yan syani ika priya nya weh, marmadoh ya sakaren maluy maso, mfedi rin madanawedanatura. b. A har-. B harsa. d, D weh dana a. C jugan [n] uni.

tura.

'The cataka-bird causes also tender woes with its call. Lovingly it calls its partner- She was away, now she comes back, harassing the feelings of one plagued by pangs of love.

177

VII 17.

Nya

anin ya*

winalinku osadha,

tis nya rin awak, ndan apuy juga hidepku** tar pahi, slrnna teki hredayanku yagesoh. *ABE. **ABCDE. a. CDK aiiin winalinku. D

sltalatisaya

think that the breeze will be a cure.

Then it proves to turn burnt away into ashes.

body. is

18.

into

fire,

usadha. is

tis.

very cool,

hidep y a

refreshing

with no difference at

all.

the

heart

Nya n mayura ya umura menaka, mogha moruk aku de nya yan [n] uni, wruh nya yan priyawiyoga duhkita, mohita nwan umawan uneii magdn. a. ABCDE nan. b. AB yan. d. A moita. think

'I its

it is

better that the peacock goes

How

voice.

great love19.

Nya n hudan medi

[g]

nirantara.

ameweh

kblan

nirantara.

rih

most disturbed by separated from my

distressed,

kasah,

lara.

wuwus.

for those in

Continuously

haneh

dariu-danu

nikan diwasa

mohitata d.

away.

separation, but taunts increases in rigour. Ah! I

people in

fed

this excruciation.

San mahamuni wfct

nirantara,

The rain has no compassion

with

lulut,

aku huwus rikan

the grip of desire.

20.

know, that

anumana

kinawasakgn

rin

wareg

most perplexed, languishing with yearning.

tan

tan pararyyan ha-h

could

alas

kabeh,

tatan lego,

reh-rferi

ahggges,

sira lihku tar suka.

A mowitata.

'The great monks

who

live zealously in the forest

were patient in the past

but because of the freezing rainy season [at present], troubled and unhappy.

think they are [also]

178

VI1 21.

humun, Nya h wihun muni lawan manuk unto, tulya maty ana ikan kenen moni tar pahuwusan rikah kulem,

hSh tan eran anididi manlare. a.

wiyun.

hah.

warbling of the birds append to be 'The croaking of the frogs and the through the mght Ah! Shamelovelorn ones. They croak killing those

they are harassing [me] to death.

lessly

weh, Janaki mapa kunah laranta ryyaku, tan kasah danu-danu sake hah-ah-o lalu lalis nikan Widhi,

22.

wfeh kitari b.

yyaku.

'Tanaki

mapasaha

sahasa.

oh. E. heh.

how unhappy you must

for long.

Ah!

How

cruel

Fate

separated from

be.

You were never

who

allows you to be separated violently

[from me]-

23 '

durbbalalara matanku yan wulat, kapwa hetu nikanan unen kabeh.

Tlbra tekana unenku tan sipi, tuwi, rih lahit athawa rih alas

<My

longing

terrible,

beyond

description.

woods. look into the sky or to the

24.

Rih kidah katutur rih

in wulat

liman katutur in

[ft]

eyes ache severely

when

All gives rise to memories.

marum,

ulah waged,

wulan katutur in mukabufiah, hah hayunta manawesa ri nhulun.

rhi

the sight of a deer, the eleof your sweet look is kindled by Ah! the moon of your brilliant face. phant reminds me of your elegance, am possessed by your beauty.

'My memory I

179

VII 25.

Wway

adalem ya cancala,

nikah hvah

ryyak rtya tulya halisanta yaficala, rambutin mrak ariigel ya takiris,

byakta b.

liriku

yyak,

gelunanta yakila.

ABCD

yakila.

'The water of the deep river

26.

its

ripples are

Shining are the feathers of the dancing peacock.

moving. it

flowing,

your eyebrows For sure,

I say,

your brilliant hairknot.

Hahsa kapwa ya miber ya tanalor, wÂŁt nyunehku harika kuneri muni, d. ABDE tar. b. CB Manasa.

nka"na

talaga

riri

na swaranta

Manasa n-para,

hidgpku tan pahi.

'The swans are flying to the north, proceeding towards the lake of Manasa. Because of my longing [for you] I think their voice sounds exactly like yours.

27-

dewadaru inaras nya rin [ri] tulya gandha ni pipinta yak

Komalari Malaya marutomirir, rum nya sumrak uraaren iruh sumar, a.

ABD

komala.

alas,

hidfep.

komala.

from the Malaya mountain, kissing the dewataru Its fragrance spreads around, thrilling my nos(divine-trees) of the forests. trils, it's the fragrance of your cheeks, I guess.

'The breeze blows

28.

softly

Ksla nin rahina tan makuft dahat, kala nin weni atah d.

ABC

'At

makuh temen,

kweh tinonku tar

rin alas

ya lalana,

tinonku ta paran [n] ikah manah.

paran.

day time

do not long a great

that heal, at night time

deal, I

see

lost in affliction,

many

things

aimlessly

the

my mind

woods

wanders

without direction.

29.

Prarthananku wehi yeka mehgala, hah lukan wita gelana ni hhulun, *

ABCE.

kaiien atah.

yan* kanen-anen atah kiten kulem.

DK yat.

wish that the night would be

weak and

nityaksla rahina kun&h laml,

in grief, at night the

brief,

and

memory

always daytime be. Ah,

of you

haunting rac

180

VII 30.

O a.

(

}

not

wake up

fall in

Ah, there 31,

makaii.

Nahan

katanhi n alara.

[at night] seized

slumber, is

have

no cure

lost

for the

pwa weh,

prem[m]akfen kasula tan pijer

katahhi n alaranaran makuri, tan hananrasa sawet nikan huyan,

hah wiyoga kadurus nirosadha. mawet.

by the agony of love, kept awake my taste and feeling because of my

could

suffering,

pangs of yearning-*

hana rikah gunufi Malyawa"n, tamar kejep* manen-anSn priya Maithili,

ta ya tanis niran

ikan wefti

nirantara siranahis kapati tibra de nin lara, ah ah kadi ta sewu warsa ikanan uneii saksana. *

ABCDE.

K kijep. D

priyar.

ABCDE

nirantara.

Thus was his lamentation while he stayed on the mountain of Malyawan. At night he could not sleep, troubled by the memory of his beloved MaiContinuously he cried

thili.

seemed 32-

Nda

Ah!

heart out.

second of longing

thousand years.

to last a

tatita ikan

his

ghanagama

wisuddha malilan

lariit

ikan jalada tulya

moha

tekafi saratk^la

weh,

kadi ta buddhi san pandita, nira

kapwa yasak

hilan,

katon hana ta hahsa suddha kadi buddhi satwaputih. a.

E. saratkala.

The time of cloudy days had was pure and like his

mind 33.

clear, like the

The dry-season had come. The sky mind of the ascetic. The clouds before were gone.

bewilderment, [now the sky

is]

like the

pure sattwa (goodness) of the

[of an ascetic].

Mulat

ta sira san

RaghuUama

rikah lanit nirmmala,

Candra mawSlO sedgh piirnnama, kadi pwa muka san priya Jan akarajaputrl n-hidep, wawah sira katahguhan r-ujari teka san Laksmana. tinon nira bhatara

kadi.

Raghuttama looked round.

at the flawless sky.

thought that

looked

putri (daughter of kingjanaka)-

season was over]

and

said so to

He saw

like the face

the

full

moon,

perfectly

of his beloved Janakaraja-

Suddenly he realized [that the rainy-

Laksmana.

181

VII 34. Aririku wulati

hana

hansa harsarilayari, talaga harsayan muni kabeh nya koneh-unSn, awas ya iki lahru linku samayanta yekin t6ka, ah adwa tikanan kaplndra samaya nya ya tan tuhu. lahit

mamet

'My

wulati.

brother, look at the sky! Beautiful swans are flying heading for a

think] that they sound so happy.

time agreed upon. Ah! the king of the apes has promise.

35.

lake

Clearly the dry season has come, lied,

he has not held

the

to his

Lawan wenana yaparadha n-alupa ikah wanara, ikana samaya nya nGni lalu* dhurtta tatan tfeka, alah pijer amukti tan teria-tgneh lariit yalilah,

hana taraka tuwi lukan pwa tan ton

sateja *

ABE.

ABCDE

'He dares

yomarawa.

make an

promise formerly

CDK

ika.

riuni dhurtta. c.

offence, that ape

a gross deception.

tene.

negligent.

does not come, his

has enjoyed luxury

without looking at the sky from time to time to see whether or not. see

It is clear

now, with

stars even.

Ah!

really

all

the time,

has

cleared

blind

not to

them.

36. Rikaii rahina tar w6nari

metu kunan pij&r yaturu, hayu nikafi sarojaneden,

matah nya tar inot-inet pramada maninak-inak kapijeran ya de niri suka, ah-o tan atakut ya milwa ri kaka* nya Balin pejah. *

inet-minet. d.

BGDEK

kaka.

'At daytime he could not go out because he see the beauty of the lotuses in bloomdelight.

Ah! [Apparently] he

the death.

had is

to sleep, thus he could not

negligent, lost in pleasure

and

not afraid to follow his brother Bali in

182

VII 37-

nya moha kunan, Jenek lawan anak rabi nya ya dumeh arihku laku tat pareriya usonta haywatakut, manlare, ikah plawaga dusta wehi-ta wuwus anun madwa ya. apan ya rumuhun tan atwan i kitSn wenah That his wife and children. 'He is pre-occupied with the reunion with him quickly. Do not makes him thoughtless. My younger brother, go to harsh words until it hurts, because be afraid. Speak to that stupid ape with he has done

38.

by not respecting you, lying

first

to you.

ya, Parigraha jugeniwo nya tan anen-[n]anen mitra mattawero, magosti mahinum wareg madhu ya linku

moha ya, nda tan wawa-rehb ri hetu ni hayu nya hall matan nya laku tat parat ujari yan mapambek nika. a.

tar.

BDE

mettawero.

AGDE

wawa-r&ieh.

tan parat.

B. tat.

he does not think about his 'He indulges himself only in sex with his wife, He does He talks and drinks, and gets drunk on honey, I say. friends. came from. Ah! He is stupid. not remember at all where all that luxury Therefore go! Tell him that he is sinful.' 39.

Raghuttama nahan ta lin nira madeg ta san Laksmana, widagdha wihikan siraninaki citta san Raghawa, Kiskindhaka, laras ya pinikul nirSr laku mareri daten *

sira rikan

ABDE.

guha kabalasah ikah* wre mulat.

paku.

niran. d.

CK tikan.

Raghuttama. Laksmana stood up [and went]. He was exof Raghawa. Taking his perienced and good at appeasing [the mind] heading for the bow on his shoulder he went to Kiskindha. Seeing him

Thus

said

cave, the 40.

monkeys dispersed [everywhere].

Kapi prawara Maruti pranata yar panunsuh maso, sagorawa sirar pakon ta tumama rih abhyantara, masuk sira sari aryya Laksmana kapindra sighrar parek,

manembah umusap lebu ni suku san Sumitratmaja. tumama. D makon. abhyantara. b. A mako ta. BGE makona marek. d. ABDE manemba. The monkey hero Maruti came forward vited

him

meet him.

ABGE

marek.

Respectfully

slgra-

he in-

Laksmana entered [the hall] monkeys soon appeared [before him], paying homage by

to enter the

and the king of the

audience

wiping the dusts off the

feet

hall.

Prince

of the son of Sumitra.

183

VII 41-

pramada mariinak-[k] inak tak* ksamakfena temen nhulun [n] iki katuhwan harah**,

Nhulun

[n] iki patik

para,

alah pijer amukti bhoga pariasihta tekin kabeh,

samaya lahru tak marien-arien sawet nift jen6k**. S a. AK tat. BCDE tan. b. AK. warah. BE nihan katuhwan[n]

tSkari * S.

an katuhwan

1 am

[n] arah. d.

BCDE

my humble

[ajarah.

very bad [of me].

was lost in became neglectful of the agreement [to

apologies.

the luxury you gave me, until

It is

come] when the dry season has come, because 42-

luxury instead of coming [to you).

a negligent slave, indulging in

Please, accept

arah.

tat.

too pre-occupied.

Nihan nhulun akona wanara lumakwa tan sarisayan, ikan wrayatagen kabeh umahaseft gunun riri [ri] alas, pirah suketa nin [ri] alas susupana nya kapwamriha, asiri d.

sakahanan

BCD

'Now

sakahanan

I will

Janakarajaputri n-para-

nirari nirari.

Do not worry. Order the monand forests, how impassible the forests may

order the monkeys to depart.

keys to search

all

the mountains

be, the search will be carried out.

Wherever Janakarajaputri be staying,

she will be found.' 43.

San Sugriwa nahan

liri

nira

ri sari

Somitra marikat

sira,

wanaramriha kabeh tatan hana kantuna, sigh ran wre inatag dateri kakurutug marisii kabeh marirakfet, sari Somitra madeg siraridulurakfin sari Sugrlwagya sira.

ri-kon tekari bala

nkan

tekaii.

slghra.

Sugriwa to Saumitra (the son of Sumitra) then went, giving the order to the whole army of monkeys to go along without even one remainAs the monkeys received the order, they swarmed from all ing behind. directions, dancing, Somitra stood up quickly followed by Sugriwa.

Thus

44.

said

Malyawan dadi masQ cunduk sirari Raghawa, Sugriwa huwus manembah umarek tari wre kabeh marircpa,

Slghra prapta sari

sampunyan pranatan paluriguh abukuh matwari tumuftkul kabeh, denyar ton sira sari kaplswara maso mojar i sari Raghawa. d. E mojar c. ABDE maluriguh. b. ABE manemba. i.

184

VII Soon they arrived at Malyawan and came forward to meet Raghawa. Sugrlwa paid his obeisance and the monkeys crawled forward to seek audience. Then they took their seats and respectfully bowed [before him]. When the king of the monkeys saw Raghawa, he came forward and spoke: 45.

He nathaksama wruh

tan

rin

nhulun apan tan yukti madweri

sila ni

samayan

ujar,

tekariinak-inak merigfip krgtajna nhulun,

upakara tan anen-anfen yatalupalah jenfek, jati muda minitra tan wruh iniwo tan rieh gumantyaniwdc. ADE tar. B tad. b. ABCDE kretaghna. tan

kirikiri [h]

'O,

lord, please accept

my humble

apologies because I have not been

I forget about

truthful and have lied to you.

kept away, living in luxury, as

have attained

if I

thought about your mercy towards me.

promise to come, and it

myself.

stupid, I

remember friendship, and not more so to return the favour.

really foolish not to

been cared 46.

Lawan

for,

the

jati nikari

wyamoha tumSmu

too

have not

slothful.

to realise that I

have

bhogawero yalupa,

wruh rih marianugrahe ya mahiwan sakten inak kewala, ndan lotatya narendra ri nhulun apan mudatimudadhama, tan

naranatha hetu ni tutur

sarike pet

Chinak.

'Besides

it is

head due

ABCE

saiiken.

nift

muda

yekin teka.

ni.

a characteristic of a stupid one

to self-indulgence.

who

finds

luxury to lose his

does not recognise his

benefactor and

does wrong things due to his pre-occupation with pleasure. give

me my

lord, as I

stupid, debased

and dumb.

has reminded me, that your foolish slave has 47.

sari

liii

It is

Therefore

for-

lord

because

come now.'

kapiraja tusta sira san Ratnanr6ho* aksama,

n-ton tan wre masilases&k ya hibekan tekan gunun Malyawan,

byakta

na *

Rawana

lin sari

AB.

slrnna de nika kabeh apan mahasakti ya,

Raghuputra

CDEK

trepti

mulat

wre wlra sampun

teka-

Ramareno.

Rama was happy to hear his apologies. monkey troops making their audience were numerouSj He the mountain Malyawan was full of them. Rawana will surely be destroyed, as all of them were of great strength. Thus thought Raghuputra with satisfaction, looking at the assembly of the monkey warriors.

Thus

said the king of the monkeys.

observed that the

185

VII 48.

Tatkalan pasamuha tail kapibalomansb ta sah Maruti, mwan Nllangada Jambawan genep anuri katwan nikan wanara, wirotsaha catus samudra juga rin wiratigambhira ya,

yekanun winarah niran kapipatl* Sugrlwa mojar *

DE.

BGDE

nifi.

ADE

siran.

ABCK

sira-

kapipatih.

had assembled, Maruti, Nila, Angada, Jambawan, and all the commanders of the monkeys went forward. They were heroic in the strife to accomplish their task which was difficult as the four ocean were very deep- The king of the monkeys Sugriwa spoke to them.

When

49.

all

the monkey-troops

Ai Nllangada

Jambawan

laku ta tut duta

san Maruti,

yan byakta hana san narendra gharini Slta ri Lenkapurl, nahan dona nihan hawanta manidul sankerikan Malyawan, t-ambah tan giri parswa toh laku muwah ton tail tasik lor kidul. duta niran. d.

a. B.

t-ambah.

G n-ton

tan.

'Hey Nila, Angada, Jambawan! Go and accompany Maruti who will be ordered to ascertain whether queen Slta" is in fact at the palace of Lfinka. That is the purpose, and this is the way. Go southward from Malyawan along the slopes of the mountains and press on until you come to the

south

sea.

50.

Sampunyan haliwat rikan jaladhi ton tekan Suwelacala, yapwan prapta tfckanhinep jaga-jaga yatna magantyaturQ, akweh raksasa sahasen weni mahas yekan kayatnaken,

mwan a.

sari sri

Janakatmaja

aliwat. b.

'After

t-inet-inet rin rajya

Lenkapura.

pagan tyantaturu.

you pass the ocean look

for

the

mountain of Suwela.

When you

There So, that is why you Janakatmaja {the daughter of

Be on guard! Sleep in turns.

arrived there, stay there overnight. are many wild demons roaming there at night-time.

have

be careful.

Janaka) in the 51.

And when you

city of

[find]

Lenka, observe her.

Tatan wak prakata" yadin tgmu mahadewi yatnatah susup in pakuwwan

atitip

siran Maithill,

tinjon wulat lor kidul,

yapwan kawit anon anak[k]ebi makun monfen tuwl yananis, tansb takwani len yadm hana sed6n mojar-ujar renwaken. b.

yatatah.

anakebi.

186

VII 'Do not speak to her openly when you find Mithila)-

Maithill

princess

(the

Enter the quarters secretly, look to north and south.

If you see

a lady in sorrow and distress and weeping, come forward and question her.

But

52.

Na ai

she

lih

talking [to others] listen [to her].'

sah prawagadhiraja sumilih mojar ta sah Raghawa,

sah Maruti yatna-yatna ta kite Lerikapuramrih-mriha,

simsimkwlki wawanta wehakena yat pahguh siran Maitili,

dona nya pracaya b. C amri-mriha.

Thus

nire kita kinonkon duta sanke ryyaku.

said the king of the monkeys.

Maruti, be careful in

all

53.

in turn

Raghawa

your movements while you are

along this ring of mine, give pose

Then

Maithill

when you

that she will then believe that you are

find

spoke:

Lehka.

her.

The

'Hey

Take pur-

my messenger.'

Na lin san nrepa Raghawa krama mad eg lunha ta san Maruti, mwan Nilangada Jambawan hana pataii kotlkanan wre tumut, lumpat nyen gaganantarala kumelab rambut nya mawyari kabeh, tulyaditya sakoti tlksna

mapanas

sakti

nya tejopama.

Thus said king Raghawa. Then Maruti stood up and went. Besides Nlla, Angada and Jambawan there were 40,000 monkeys accompanying him. They jumped into the air, their red fur shone; like the energy of ten thousand suns was their power.

54-

Lunha h duta madeg

ta san &atabali

wre

sakti slghranalor,

rikaneh paschimadesa yeka pinaran de sah Susenar laku,

wet^n dhesa paran niran Winata wet nin gya lumumpat kabeh, lawan wre sata koti sarikya ya tumut sardulawikrldita. b.

A nkane.

After the departure of the messengers, Satabali, a powerful

monkey

stood

up and went swiftly to the north. Susena went to the west, whilst Winata went to the east. They jumped swiftly away, followed by one million monkeys who were like playful lions.

187

VII 55.

Atha lumaku n wrayasasaran, tucapa tikari watek anidul, So

pakon Raghutanaya, makajuru san Pawanasuta.

saka

Let us

the monkeys went their ways at Raghawa's order-

all

tell

about

Pawanasuta (son of the

those going to the south, under the leadership of

Wind-god). 56.

Krama

teka tan kapibala rin,

mregapati

sifiha

ya matakut,

giriwara

Windhya ya maruhur,

makabalasah

twaritagati.

Then these monkey-troops came at the excellent and high mountain of Windhya. Tigers and lions were afraid, and dispersed to all direction at speed.

full

wwara

57. Sikara nikari giri bisama,

lwah adalem adbhuta ya b.

ABCD

The

wara. d.

ACD

trebis,

kali

lunka hana juran,

haliwatan in prawagabala-

aliwatan.

top of the mountain was dangerous,

many

with

of holders, and deep rivers with steep banks.

rivers

All of those

and ravines

full

were passed by

the monkey-troops58.

Pada ya humufi rikanan hariwara

alas,

sifiha kapelerien,

makakarasak ya masusupan, kapatuli kapwa ya malayu.

They made uproar in the woods, they rushed through The lions were surprised, and deafened they ran away. 59-

Saka

suket nikanan alas,

kapi ya rnanel pada ya niehah,

giri

undergrowth.

Windya ya maruhur,

dinakara tiksna mamanasi.

were so impenetrable, and the mountain of Windhya high, the monkeys were exhausted and complained about the extreme

Because the

was

tuwi

the

forests

heat of the sun. 60.

Kapibala durbbala malapa, saka ri laps nya mari humuii, a.

ABCDE

malapa.

ACE

The monkey-troops were through the bushes.

ocean

still

manelih alah wareg anusup, kadi ta tasik

sthiti ta

tgduh.

lapa.

troubled and hungry, exhausted by

much walking

Because of hunger they were no longer noisy, like the

and abated.

188

VII 61.

Hana

kayu-kayu hob nya ya* marfeneb,

ta silatala marata,

pada maguliri-gullhan

kapi rnaruhun-ruhunan anob,

*AGDE.

an&l.

nya marefteb.

There was a flat and wide stone, shaded heavily by the trees. The monkeys, competing with each other, ran to shelter and rolled over and over from exhaustion62.

Hana

manuk madulu-dulur,

metu saka rih giriwiwara, pada manadeg mariihet-iriet*.

kapibala kadbuta ya mulat, *ABCD. d.EK martinet.

Then the monkey-troops saw with surprise birds, the one after the other, coming out of a cave. They stood up and looked [at the birds] attentively. 63.

Dadi ya manon wiwara guha, wigata bhaya h prawagabala,

And the 64.

so they

monkeys

tama

the monkeys were inside,

Anemu ta BCD

hana

umah dhawala

putih,

ya ta tinemu nya pada masb. they

came

a house, white and shining

yanakebi rara,

gumawan,

rahayu sulaksana manulus, ya ta kumemit [t]ikanah umah.

rara.

and met a young maiden, truly beautiful and well behaved. the moonShe was the wardress of the house66-

But

They went forward,

kadi ta wulan juga a.

makakurutug.

fearlessly entered [the cave] together to find shade.

Satama nikan kapi ri dalem, atisaya bhaswara sumenb,

When

ta maribb

saw the aperture of a cave, a dangerous looking opening.

very brightly. 65.

ikana lawah nya katatakut,

Gumuyu maso

ya tan atakut,

wwayatisayeh mahenin

atis,

teka ya

maweh

She shone

phala matasak,

panamuy nya

suci

marum.

Smiling she stepped forward fearlessly, and gave them ripe fruit and water, very clear and cool. These were her offerings [to the monkeys], pure and sweet. 67.

Dadi ya tumakwani ikanari, suka paripurnna pada wareg,

prawaga huwus nya ya tinamuy, duga-duga yan pawara-warah.

So she asked the monkeys, after they had destination] and they told her frankly:

eaten to their

fill,

[about their

189

VII

Wwara

68.

Raghawa

sira

karerio,

lumaku kinon lumawada a.

ABCD

Janakasuta

sari,

Raghawa of] Janakasuta who is kept

Kami

makaduta kami kabeh, tinawan-

sira

wara.

'The well-known

69-

sira

tumakwanaken

has sent

gumawayikari giriwiwara, ya tikana pajara ri kami.

syapa umariun [n] ikanari umah,

'May we

of us to investigate [the whereabouts

captive.

sari,

all

about the builder of the cave, and of the house

ask

Please,

tell us.

70.

Lawana

ika sari

dumadi

syapa pariaran nira* karerio,

kita,

kita ta rarahayu saphala,

*ABCDE.

panaran

perfectly beautiful

Who

young

are

What

lady.

their is

renowned names-

your name

Please

You

tell

are a

mapresna kabeh nya, kanya tanumadhya.

nikanan wre,

liri

mojar tikanari a,

karerio,

about your parents.

'Also

71.

sariapa riaranta warahaken.

stri,

ttikanaii.

Thus spoke

the monkeys, asking simultaneously.

The

slim (waisted)

maiden

answered: 72.

Wwara sira *B. (

danawaraja,

sira

umariun a.

[n]

ABGD

naran

ikanan umah,

wara.

king of demons,

ikari

ira sari

guha nke

ACDEK tSmoli. A

called

the

Wiswakarmma

unequalled

ira

sira

sumuk

Wiswakarmma.

Wiswakarmma

tamoli*,

ya. c.

hikanari.

built this house

and the cave73.

Sampun swarggasthana* ya *ABCDE.

sarika

prastawa binajra de bhatarendra, umaristaken [n] ikan prethiwi.

sira,

tar pahlrian. a.

swaiggastha.

ABDE

binajra,

'He has returned to heaven, killed by the weapon of god Indra, because he (the demon) had devastated the earth beyond limit. 74.

danawakanya, danawaraja bapariku, d. ABCDE. *ABCDE.

Aku

riaranku karerio

iki

Swayemprabha nama,

prasasteburiku* Merusawarnni. Merusaparnni.

K prasasta.

demon-maiden, renowned by the name of Swayamprabha. The demon-king was my father and my famous mother was Merusawarni.

T am

190

VII 75.

Lenka** mene n gelek mengal, ndan tukupi matanta haywa mulat.

Yapwat mahyun sighra teka-*, ndak wetwaken kita kabeh, **CD.

*ABCDE.

B yapwat.

ABEK

sighra.

teka

Lerika.

A ndak.

you want to arrive in Lenka quickly, just in a matter of minutes, peep.' help you all, but you have to cover your eyes and do not

will

'If

76.

umaficana h wanara donya tan len, nikan danawarajakanya, irsya tikambek nika mogha hewa. apan dehi> wre ya* mara ri Lenka, d. E mogha weha. c. K wre mara. *ABGDE.

liii

words of the demon-maiden, intending to deceive the Lenka. monkeys, nothing else, because she heard that they were heading for She was spiteful and full of malice.

Thus were

77.

the

Swabhawa nih danawa raksasatut, nahan ta hetu nya dumeh ya melik, d. ABDE maya.

samitra jati nya ulah nya tuftggal,

mighnekanari wre

magawe

maya-

and of demons and giants are alike. They are alike in nature That was why she hated the monkeys and wanted to harass them

The nature conduct.

by putting a 78. Samafikanari

spell

upon them.

wre tamatar wihan kabeh,

Hanuman tuwi mogha mohita, wijah kabeh mrem matukup-tukup mata, siraii

tatan hanatah c.

ABCDE

baficana.

atukup-tukup.

Meanwhile fooled.

tumaha ya

all

the monkeys were willing.

All together they

covered

their

Hanuman was

Even eyes

completely

and none of them suspected

[her] of a deceit. 79.

nyan panusup saranta ya, magyan teka yeka dumeh nya manga ya, seden nyan umrern kinenan ta yen maya, tar ton ryyawak nyan metu sahka rih guha.

Sawet

ni nel

B mengal.

yyawak.

way, they were tired and wanted to That was why they agreed arrive at their destination as soon as possible. While their eyes were closed, a spell was the idea of the demon-girl].

Because they had travelled

for

long

[to

of the cave. put upon them. They did not know that they were brought out

191

VII 80.

Tinonya tawak nya ri hen nikan guha, wimoha tan wruh wulanun hilan tutur, salek rikari* saksana matra yar hidep, dumeh nya maya nikanan Swaycmprabha. * ABODE. c. K rika. [Suddenly] they realized they were outside the cave, and were confused and could not remember anything. A month seemed to become just an eyewink.

That was caused by the 81.

spell of Swayamprabha.

San Angada glana siranen-[n]an6n, taman temun buddhi hilan hidep nira,

mass humenen saniscaya, hanekanambek nira maty a rih [h] sasoka

alas.

Sadly Angada tried

to remember, but in vain. was worried, hopeless and silently he resolved

82-

lost his retentiveness.

to die in the wilderness.

Samankanatah kapiwlra Jambawan, tumon siran Angada soka minasa, manah niropek wulanun hilan tutur, tumuta matyaku nahan ta lin nira. b. AE sokamanasa.

The monkey hero Jambawan felt likewise, when he saw Angada in deep sorrow. His mind was blank, and he too lost his retentiveness. 'I'll join him

in death,' [thus]

83- Siran

Hanuman

he thought-

milu sokamanasa,

tumon siran wanarawreddha Jambawan, ndya dona nin jiwita nirgunan hana, umilwa matyaku nahan ta lin nira.

Hanuman was

also worried when he saw the old monkey Jambawan. be the meaning of my life? My existence is useless, let me die also." So were his thoughts.

"What

wanarawira Maruti, tumut ikari wre sahana nya duhkita, sawismreti nka pada tan hanan tutur, pinatyaken yeka awak nya rih gunuh.

84- Satut niran

192

them monkey-hero Maruti joined him, and all the monkeys joined They all had lost their retentiveness, none of them could in their grief. woods. remember anything. So they wanted to kill themselves in the

Then

85.

the

Seden nikan wanara soka kasyasih, haneka Sampati naranya bhlsana,

manuk magbh

sari

Garudopama

nika,

ya tomaso rih bala wanargriaraft. a bird as While the monkeys were in great distress and misery, there came approached the moaning big as Garuda, called the dangerous Sampati. He host of monkeys.

86.

Ndatan parambut maleriis awak nika, patuk nya tiksnogra makas ta yaluriid, mulat [t] ikari wanara kapwa yatakut, makin makifikiri sahana nya duhkita. sharp. His body was featherless and shiny, his beak was pointed and seeing

him, the monkeys were afraid, and

all

became more and more

apprehensive. 87.

Ah-o mahakasmala duryyasadhama, tuhun naran duta lukan pwa tan tuhu, sawet ni maya nikanah Swayemprabha, tatan wruh in desa parana lor kidul'Ah, ah.

88.

[We

are] wicked, debased

and unfortunate.

gers,

of the spell of

not

to the south.

we are only phony ones, because know where to go, to the north or

Though called messenSwayamprabha we do

Lukan karih dibya kitari Jatayu, huwus kretarthanupakara mitraka^ siromarah sail Raghuputra Raghawa, seden kapanguh rikanan alas magoii. 'O, you are very excellent Jatayu. to

your

him

friend.

You had

in the vast forest.

told

You have rendered

Raghawa,

the son

benevolent service

of RaghO, when you met

193

VII 89.

Kami* pwa yatyanta krStaghna durnaya, taman wales san Raghuputra Raghawa, apa gunanku** mahurip ya tan padon, matan nya tafihih pejahata menaka. c. ABCDEK â&#x20AC;˘ S. a. ABCDEKMta. **S.

We do not hand we are ungrateful and full of misconduct. What the use is it that goodness ofRaghawa, the son of Raghu.

the other

'On

repay the

we 90.

gunantat,

live, it

purposeless.

Therefore

it is

better to be dead.

Kuyan manuk rodra kagendra tulya ya, magon malandep ta patuk nya bhisana, masb tumandan kadi mretyu yak hidep, sabhagya yan matya

ta linku

de mka.

na.

and king of birds. His beak is big, sharp a dangerous bird, like the I ttnnk us like the god of Death. dangerous. He comes forward to attack

'This

will

be better that we are killed by him.

91. Ike sarlranta

rikah

manuk

ya wehakSn huwus, glana wibhukti yalapa,

sawet nyan aulih malimor ta yan laku, kitalukan pwa nohan ya tumemwaken d.

doha nya.

The bird is sad, without food to him. 'Let us give our bodies It is lucky that he found of hunger, he walks slowly.

and hungry. us.'

Because

92.

Nahan

ujar nin bala wanaralara,

maso ta mojar ikanan manuk magon, ndya donta he wanarawlra kottama, atita durggama. riken gunun Windhya a.

wanara

lara.

Thus were the words of the monkey want to go, O, and spoke: 'Where do you Windhya-mountain is quite impassible.

warriors.

The

big bird stepped forward

excellent

monkey

heroes

The

194

VII 93.

Ah6n-[n]ah&n towi tamar* tekeriya,

lawan ruhur nyatisayen sukSt temfin, kitat** para nke aparan prayojana, matah nya tasS sahananta duhkita*B.

**B.

Atama.

CDEK

tamatan.

'Even Mind could not come here, and is

it is

ACDEK

kitat.

very high and very thick.

your purpose in coming here, so that you have

all fallen

What

into this sorrow-

ful state.

94.

Lawan sinahguhta* awakta

duryyasa,

Jatayu yeka pinujinta sajjana, arinku kasihku ika taman kalen, prasSsta Sampati haranku rih jagat.

*ABE.

CDK

pinanguhta.

'And you regard yourself

good man.

umeritorious-

beloved brother no-one

You else.

praise Jatayu as being a

My name

known

the world as Sampati.'

Sampati nahan ta lin nika, wawan ta mojar bala wanarawarab, kamlkihen duta niran Raghuttama,

95. Patatri*

mara *S.

ri a.

Lehka ya pakon

ABODE

patati.

ire

kami.

patatu.

Quickly the monkeys replied: messengers of Raghuttama, ordered to go to Lferika'.

Thus

said the bird Sampati.

'We

are the

Raghawa dewl Janaki, peten mami yar hanahurip,

96. Priya niran

sireka

nda tan kasiddheki pakon ire kami, matah nya kambuh kami sokamSnasa. d.

ABCDE

kita.

'Raghawa's beloved wife Janaki was the one we were ordered to find out, whether she is alive [or not]. But his order [to us] will not be successful.

That

why we

are burdened

by sorrow-

195

VII 97. Salek tikaft kala hidep

mamlrika,

huwus [s] atita ri samayglawas dahat, tatan temu ft don nya* ta hetu niri [ri] matah nya tariso ta-patuk parian kami. *AB,

CDEK

'We promised long ago. forward,

98.

irari,

ya.

within one month.

return

Lack of success is the reason kill us and eat us.'

for

That time has lapsed long our disgrace. Therefore come

nikah wre pada matya don ika, Sampati masih umuwah siromajar, liri

ah-o lukan kasih-asihta mohita,

amogha masa wulahun Thus cally:

said the

'Ah

kurari tutur.

monkeys wishing

How

pitiful

to die. Sampati spoke again sympathetiand confused you are. Extremely hopeless, bewil-

dered and thoughtless. 99.

Pinatyakenteka awakta duryyasa,

ndya dona niri matya tatan pakarana, adeg tat amrih sahananta caraka,

katemwa dontat c.

caraka.

'You want to

ariidul

amrih.

athomuwah. B

kill yourself,

dentat.

regarding yourselves as unmeritorious.

the use of dying without a cause.

go on with your

task-

You

Stand up

will

What

Pull yourselves together

succeed in your mission.

and

straight

southward. 100-

Yapwan panon rajya umah hemas kabeh, umungwi puficak nikanari gunuri magori, ya teka Lerika kahanan tatan pahi mwari c.

niri

Himawan

apsarl, ikari

hayu.

ya.

'When you

see

gold, then that different

a is

on the top of a great mountain, with houses built of Lerika", the abode of heavenly nymphs. Its beauty is not city,

from that of the Himalayas.

196

VII 101.

Lewih

sakeri svvargga

taharikwi Lerika sari

hayu nya kadbhuta, niri

jagat kabeh,

gumawe ya ulih niramrih ya dumeh ya d. ABDE yolih. bhatara Dhata

'It is

surprisingly

of the whole world.

tan kalen,

ujwala.

beautiful than heaven-

God Data founded

think Lerika

nobody

else.

the essence

That

why

has that radiance.

02.

Waisrawana Dhaneswara, sira prabhu nkana ta riuni pQrwwaka, sawet nirasor sinuku ni Rawana, matari nyan urigwin AlakawatI* dumeh. *S. d. ABCK. Yalakawati. DE ya Lanawati. Prasasta

sari

'The renowned Waisrawana, the god of wealth, was the king there in furgone time. [Because] he was defeated by Rawana, that is why he moved to AlakawatI-

103.

Ikapi

sari

Rawana yadyapjn

jaya*,

hana tan huwus alah, awas ya yan matya ya denta rin rana, apan mahasakti kabeh mahabala. *B. a. ACDEKjaya. baseri jagat tan

'This

there

104.

Rawana, although he is victorious and has beaten the world, and is no-one who has not been subdued by him, he too truly will be

killed in battle

by you, because you are

Matari nya

tat

tan* malara t-adeg huwus,

pakon

Raghawa yeka dadyakgn,

irafi

katemwa

all

powerful and strong.

Janakatmajan pinet, hane kadatwan [n]ika san Dasanana. *D. a. ABCDEK tatan. d. B nira. sari srl

'Therefore do not worry

Janakatmaja be found,

Stand up, carry out the order of Raghawa. Dasanana.

in the palace of

May

197

VII 105.

Taman mresawada wuwusku

satya ya,

prayojanantat laku duta dadya ya, awas ya tusta nira san Raghuttama, sawet ni pamrihta umet priya nira. a. C

tamat.

do not

successful.

lie,

Surely

words are

Raghuttama

Your mission

true.

will

as messengers will

be pleased with your endeavour to

find her.' 106.

Kagendra Sampati nahan ta lin nira, tumanguhi n wanara kapwa yatutur, madeg ta lunha sahana nya harsaja, tekeh gunuh kyati Mahendra parwwata. b.

B tumanguhi wanara.

tumanguhni.

Thus

said the king of birds

Sampati, addressing the monkeys who regain their awareness. They stood up and departed happily and arrived at the well-known mountain of Mahendra. 107.

Teka nya

manan sakeri lanit c.

rin

wwa-wwahan

gunuh n-ton ikanan

in [h] alas

matop,

tasik kidul,,

jugen lw3 atighora ghurnnita.

BDE

sarike.

They arrived the

parswa kidul saharsa ya,

[n] ikah

sariken.

safely at the south

mountain they could

see

slope

and eat

the ocean,

their

fill

vast

of the the

From booming

fruit.

sky,

thunderously.

108.

ryyak nya humuri nirantara,

Ikan

tasik

lana

tumampuh suku nih gunun makas, pwa sakrodha ya hewa rih gunuh,

kadi ri a.

de nya tan ton hayu nih pradesa lor. ACD. nirantara. B yyak. nirantara. D

The sound of ly

yyak.

the breakers of the sea

onto the rocky foot

resentful towards the

regions to the north.

was tremendous and pounding endlessof the mountain. It was as if the sea was angry and

mountain, because she could not see the beauty of the

198

VII 109.

Lawan

[n]ika lwir

nya kadi pwa

yavvfero,

sadarppa de nin maniratna tar malah, aneka tolah nyan alah wimohita,

swabhawa nin a.

sri

ya nimitta

riri

wero.

B lawan.

seemed that the ocean was drunk, it was in high spirit Of all plenty. because of the jewels and precious stones found there in beauty, the cause kinds can be the foolish behaviour of those who possess Furthermore

of madness.

110.

Aninya mSdres ya lanomirir matls, kadi pwa yoswasa nikan samudra ya, ahos ikambek nyan alah wareg dahat, minum [m] ikan lwah humili nirantara. umill nirantara. d. ABODE minum ikan lwah

A heavy ocean.

wind continuously blew and it was cold as the breath of the His mind was at ease as he had drunk to his satisfaction the water

of the rivers flowing hereto incessantly. 111.

Jenekikanan wanara umulat rin, jaladhi humuii ryyak nya pada manempuh, dadi tumurun wanara sahana nya, ri

tepi

ABE.

nikan sagara paranya*. d.

CDK

ya paran.

looking at the ocean with the noisy breakers So the monkeys went down to the edge of the

The monkeys were absorbed falling

upon the beach.

ocean.

12.

Teka ya mararyyan pada ta manonton, makara uran rin karah akaramkam, hana ta iwak wre pada ya lumumpat, gumuyu kekel wanarabala de nya. b. C huraii.

On also

watched the makaras clinging to the rocks. There were dolphines leaping around. The monkeys laughed heartily at them.

arrival they

199

VII 113.

Seden sari

pijer ikan

kapiprawara yan panonton iwak,

Arigada makon umarikata

madeg

ta sari Maruti,

apan Pawanaputra mukya nikanaft kinon caraka, madeg ta sira meh lumakwa kawekas tikari wre kabeh. d. ADE ikari. B kawekasan ikan.

While the monkey-heroes were indulging in watching the fish, Arigada gave the order to proceed. Maruti stood up, because Pawanaputra was the leader of the messengers. He stood up and went away, leaving all the monkeys behind.

200

ASTAMAS SARGGAH Chapter VIII

Atha mesat ta sirah Pawanatmaja, gagana yeka hawan nira mafilayan, Garuda Suryya n ahin tamatar papade, laku niradbhuta slghra manojawa. B

tamattar.

Thereafter Pawanatmaja flashed

away through

and the wind were no equal the speed of the mind.

(the Sun-god)

shing like

[to

the

air.

Garuda, Suryya

him], as his speed was astoni-

Kadi dewakara tekana yar katon, wulu nirojwala tejamayan katon, tuwi malit*

madawa

kadi camara,

kapilawarnna apDrwwa * C.

ABDEK

tuwin

bhaswara.

alit.

bright, fine and long like looked like the sun, his fur shone exceedingly colour and extremely brilliant. that of a yak (camara), reddish-brown of

Pinahagon nira teka awak nira, katatakut kadi parwwata manlayah, umeletuk sira slghra uminduhur, grahaganarkka* wulan ya katuhkulan. *

BCDEK

grahanarkka.

He made his body He sprang up in a 4.

and looked [very] terrifying, like a flying mountain. and moon. flash, and came above a group of planets, sun

big,

Jaladhi dhairyya guna nya tatar pade, ikana dhairyya niran Pawanatmaja, anin-[n] ahin nira ghora ya ghurnnita, pralaya blyu pada nya riwut magoft.

The

virtue of the ocean

Pawanatmaja, doomsday.

as its

is its

steadfastness.

wind was loud

Yet

thunder,

was no equal

the

to that of

thunderstorms at

201

VIII 5.

Hana

sshasa bhisana

pratita

rodra riaranya

atiwisala tutuk

ya humelb

raksasi,

Dakini,

nya meria mahan, sighra teken weten.

sira

There was a savage and dangerous she-demon, notorious Dakini, the terrible. She opened her mouth very wide and swallowed him quickly (falling into her stomach),

Pawanaputra widagdha siranduduk, sfebitaken ta weten nya mesat sira,, dadi maiiohan ikan kala raksasl, katatakut kadi sabda nin ampuhan. a.

siranduduk.

Pawanaputra, however, stabbed and slit open her stomach and flew away- The she-demon gasped for air, sounding like a typhoon, very

The

clever

terrifying.

Atha pejah nya tiba ta ya rin tasik, wuhaya len hyu maso marebut dagin, hana timingila kapwa wareg kabeh, saka

Then

goh nikanan jada Dakini.

enormous

Sampun

size

whales were

All the

to fight for her flesh.

Crocodiles and sharks advanced

she collapsed into the sea and died-

satisfied

too,

because of the

of the body of Dakini.

ma"ti dadi saharsa san

n-ton tan parwwata

Hanuman,

tenah nikan samudra,

Memlkagiri naranya durggamawan, anhin yadbhuta kumelab gunuh apurwwa. rin

When

parbwata.

she was dead

tain in the

durggamawas.

Hanuman

rejoiced.

He saw a

high impassible

moun-

middle of the ocean, called the mountain of Menaka, moving

heavily as never before.

202

VIII 9.

San hyari Maruta makamitra ya pratita, tamoli n pawanasaka ya Bayumitra, wruh yan Bayutanaya sah Marutprasuta., mojar swagata masayut sagorawanlin.

the

long time before,

Wind-god made

with him, so that

friends

[at

He knew length] he became the unequalled friend of Bayu (the Windgod). that Marutprasuta (Hanuman) was Bayutanaya (the son of Bayu). So respectfully he

10.

welcomed him with the words.

He Baywatmaja

seper

hhulun ta-raryyan,

haywagya hana panamuyku jambu duryyan, poh maiigis kacapi limo limus kapundun,

mwan b.

lanseb duhet amanis parian sakahyun.

C panamuynku.

Baywatmaja Take your time!

'O,

B duwet.

(son of Bayu), drop I

have something

down

here for a while and have a restyou,

offer

durians, manggoes, manggosteen, kacapis, oranges,

and 11.

duwets, all sweet

and

nice.

such as rose-apples,

limuses, kapunduhs,

lahsats

Eat to your heart's content.

Rin parswa ta-turu-turu yathasuka nke,

manuk amijah riken alasku, yan magya sakarena weh kitat pararyyan, wruh takun kita ta kinon lumakwa dOta. tonton tan

kitat.

'Have a sleep on the slopes warbling noisily in while.

12.

know you

Atyantekana dibyasih

for as long

forests.

you are

you in

like.

Listen

the

birds

a hurry, then rest only for a

are assigned to something-

ta giranku

denta putra,

wenan amales bhatara Rama,

sakweh san wiku hana rin gunufi masadhya, karyyantekana inanen-ahen kasiddhl. c.

masadhya.

'How happy of

am, because of you

returning [the

son, excellent

benevolence] of Lord

woods prayed that your task may be

Rama-

successful.

and devoted, capable All

the sages in

the

203

VIII 13- Ta-nher-her pwa ta sakaren lukan swagata, mitra hyan Pawana mataku tan hanoli,

we tuwi mapanas ta-riob pwa ta rike, yan sampun marSn apanas lumakwa sighra. san hyan

mapanas.

'Have a

rest for a

minute.

There

plenty to eat.

the unrivalled

The sun friend of [your father] the Wind-god (Pawana). When it is no longer hot you can go on. shelter here. 14.

take

hot,

Nyah kumban ya reno-renonta darppa moni, kemban nin [n] asana sedeii manojfta tonton, tontonen [n] aku kalalah pwa denta nuni, bhagyankun teka

kita

Bayuputra tan

'Listen to the high-spirited

humming

asana-Rowers, look every where!

len.

of the bees,

look

have waited a long time

the attractive for

you.

delighted that you have come, O, son of Bayu, for this only.' 15.

gunun asayut ri sari Hanuman, wet nin* gya nira sumahur wawan ta mojar, he Menaka giri huwus ta haywa kepwan, prfigyakun samaya batara Rama magya.

lin

nin

ABCEK

ni.

up Hanuman. Because he was in a hurry, quickly he replied; O, mountain of Menaka", do not trouble I have to go, as I have promised Lord Rama to travel very yourself.

Thus

said the mountain, wishing to hold f

fast.

16.

Samirana ta mitra, magya wruha ri si Rawanaku manke,

TSmolin nda"

kita ta

mapa pwekana muka sakti a.

nin [n] inanluh in rat,

nyekana papagakerikwa yan prawira. tSmolm.

'Although you are the unequalled friend of [my father] Samirana (the Wind-god), yet I cannot wait to see Rawana now, because he is the chief menace of the world. I want to fight him, if he has the courage [to fight me].

204

VIII 17.

Lftnka yekana rabhasankwa tan pasesa,

sakweh nyari suraripu raksasolihankwa*, swastha niri bhuwana sadhya** defiku tan

na *

(

san Pawanasutomiber ta

lin

B. ** B. b.

luriha..

raksasotihenkwa.

ACDEK

bhuwana ya sadhya.

Lenka cotnpletely, I will kill all have in mind only the welfare of the

will destroy

gods.

18.

ACDEK

len,

flying

away.

Hana

raksasi

the demons, enemies world,'

so said

Pawanasuta

katemu de nira len, Wikataksini* ya ta naranya gahan, suka yan pacankrama rikan jaladhij manikep [p] iwak ya pinarianya lana. * C. b.

ABDEK

Wikataksini.

Then he met another she-demon, the notorious Wikataksini. play around in the sea, always catching

19-

of the

She

liked to

fish to eat.

Umulat pwa yen gagana yeka mesat, inusl ta sari Pawanaputra wawan, hinelb nya sira, ya wfenan rabhasa.

sinikep nya slghra

kadi tuhwa

sakti

She saw something moving very fast in the She caught him and swallowed him putra-

was 20.

really

So she chased Pawanain a moment. She thought she powerful and that was why she dared to act brutally.

Ri gulu nya hinan

pahagdn

[n]

awak

ira

nira

sky-

yar kahelo,

umankak

akas,

Wikataksini kahaleldn melelo,

umulu mata nya ya manel umeled. c.

kalelon.

When

he was

her throat, he swelled himself up, big and hard. Wikataksini choked, her throat was blocked, her eyes protruded as she had in

trouble in swallowing- [him].

205

VIII 21- Tinuhuk nireri naka gulu nya duhak, dinugan remek rahu-rahu nya siwak, sinahut nirekana gururi-gurun,

nya pegat mesat sira rauwah ya miber. B duwak. b. A rahu nya. c. BGDE gurun-guruiia.

BDE ywa.

and torn away her neck. He kicked and smashed her adam's apple into pieces and bit her trachea off and flew away

stabbed with

his nails

speedily.

22.

Haliwat niren jaladhi slghra dateh, rikanan Suwelagiri ghoratara, liana rodra

raksasa ya

mamen-amon,

pinapag niradbhuta kumol

ta sira.

aliwat siren.

came

After crossing the sea he soon

He met a wandering

at the

dangerous mountain of Suwela.

awful looking demon, and surprised he concealed

himself.

23-

Atiyatna sah Pawanaputra huwus, sasasa ta gdn nira rikan rahina, ri

tutur

nire

Raghuputra

sapawekas nira sah, riuni

mawuwus

ri sira,

Pawanaputra became very cautious. He shrank into the size of a hare at daytime as he remembered the warning of Raghuputra when he gave him the message.

24.

Manidul muwah manemu durgga kali

tfemen,

lunka yakulilinan kumalDh,

ikanan gunun pinakadurgga nikan, nagaratbhutatisaya katara ya.

pressed on southward and stumbled

upon another hindrance, a rocky river which wound around the mountain slopes like a necklace, which [in turn] formed the defence-lines of the city which looked amazing and extraordinary.

206

VIII 25. Haliwat nireh

kulgm ya huwus,

kali

dasadesa kapwa ya

pfeteri

ya kabeh,

rikanan kulem pasuki tan nagara, temu tan pakuwwan atitip ya matap.

aliwat nire.

he had crossed the river, it was already night. The ten directions houses were already dark. At night he entered the city and came to the

When

grouped close together.

[as if]

26.

Rikanan hawan manemu raksasa le,n, bhata wlra rnantri madulur ya kabeh, masuluh lumakwa makemit ri dalem, atakut katona sira yatna kumol. b.

rata wlra.

way he met other demons, attendants, the other. They brought along lanterns as

his

after

guard 27.

it.

chiefs, ministers,

the one

they went to the palace to

Afraid of being detected he hid himself carefully.

Tepi nin hawan hana ta mojar-ujar, jaga yatna sail Pawanaputra maso, rinasan* nirekana ujar nya dudu,

guna sah Dasasya pinuji nya kabeh. * BCDE. c. AK rinasa.

Some demons were talking at the side of the road. Very carefully Pawanaputra came forward, and he found out that they were talking nonsense as they were praising the excellent faculties of Dasasya.

28.

Hana taninum pada

wijah mahigel,

hana mangupit* hana mabaiisi waneh, masiwo humun hana wijah masekar, suraloka tulya nikanan nagara. * ABE. b. CDK manupit.

Some were

drinking and noisily

playing the

flute.

was

dancing, some composing poems, others

Some were clowning, another was

the abode of the deities.

singing.

The

city

207

VIII 29.

Wwara

sala

yekana wisala temen,

masuk

yatika paran nira

sira,

wiku raksasekana isi nya kabeh, mamasaft-masan [ft] aji sirep sisulap. a. C wara. b. B paran ira. CD paran ira. There was

a very big building.

there, reciting their

He went

magic formulas

there.

to cast a spell

Demon -ascetics were

which caused people

sleep.

bajrakaya pinasaft nya waneh,

30. Aji

mona hana makupik makundah abhisara

taji

tidem*,

aftadeg

mregigih,

atirodra yoga sabhayanikikan. *

A. b.

abhacara.

BCDEK

tidem.

Others were reciting the bajrakaya-formulsi, which make the body as hard as steel, abhisara-mona-formula or tidem forraula,which makes the enemy afraid.

They clapped

their hands, rolled over the floor, stood up with wide spread perform an awe-inspiringjyo^fl, while uttering terrifying cries.

legs to

31.

Saneneh

nikaft

manaji sastra wegig,

macenil wahil matemahan matukar,

tamatar wiweka rasa

nift

winuwus,

swan awu mawakya maneher mamisuh. a.

B maneneh.

After they were finished reciting the formulas to ensure victory, they boast-

ed to each other, disputed each other and at length they were at each They were not discussing the significance of the formulas they others hair.

had

recited, but

merely shouting

each other and finally scolding each

other. 32.

Hana

en sagulma ya watfik mapeken, naramangsa yeka pinananya lana", ininum nya rah wija-wijah mawero, patukar-tukar nya inucap nya kabeh. I

gultna

matukar.

They always ate human flesh and drank blood and became drunken and talkative. They bragged about of demons went to the food-stalls.

all their quarrels.

208

VIII 33.

Hana teka raksasa betah maiiinum, amanan tasak-metah asin sahana, manewer pupu ya manisig ya dagm, amecel-mfecel hana kulub-kuluban. Other demons were very gluttonous, drinking and

eating.

thigh [of a

human

thing

raw

the flesh, and mixed

34.

They

or cookedit

cut off a

They

ate every-

being] scraped off

with spices and vegetables.

Ininum nya rodra sakawah ya magon, ibekan

wuduk

kinela len rudhira,

ininum heled pisan ikah sakawah, mawero kabeh ya pada wSk prakata. together with They drank wildly from a large vessel full of fat cooked they They drank it up in one go and when they became drunk

blood. talked

noisily.

35.

prawlra sabatek maiiinum, tan adoh tewÂŁk nya inunus nya kabeh, atidarppa sampun aftinum ya madeg,

Hana

amuter kretala hana danda gada.

group of demon-officers were drinking together.

They became very excited after [danced], with their swords, clubs and bludgeons.

their bare swords.

36.

Wwara

len

They brought along

drinking, stood

up and

wimana ya hawanya mib6r,

suka yan pacankrama rikafi gagana, hana tahawan ratha liman turaga, rikanan kulem suka ya mamgfi-ameii. c.

B. turanga.

Some were

riding on wimanas (flying vehicles).

joy-flight [in the sky].

Some were

and delighted themselves

They were

riding in wagons,

in their journeys

enjoying their

elephants

through the night.

and horses,

209

VIII 37.

Sawaneh kretartha ya huwus manuku, jayasatru kapwa ya mulih manawan, amarian magosti sahana nya wijah,

masgkar karan

bali sawit

majenu.

Others had just returned from victorious battle, taking home captives. They were dining together, talking noisily, dressed up with karah-bali-Howers and covered their bodies with yellow cream. 38.

kamini ya mamarlksa maha, humeneri pwa mfengop ageleri ya malok, tinawa nya mastawa tamar pariinum,

Wwara

tarunatidarppa ya manantwa mariol.

were looking on and intentionally keeping quiet as they pretended They were offered drinks, but did not want to be annoyed and irritated. The youths were wrought up and talked to them and embraced to join in.

The

girls

them. 39.

Pawanaputra rikari, masiwo saraga ya sederi pada sih,

Umulat

sari

siraiiarign-arien* matutur,

kalaran ri

lara nirari Raghusutar papasah.

ABCEK

sirananen.

Pawanaputra looked

they loved each other],

Raghusuta 40.

amusing themselves in love play [because and he became sad, as he remembered the misery of

at those

in separation-

Karuna manah mari yar wulat

nira riri

sasoka temen,

ariinum masiwo,

mari marirerio kiduri alah malara, humili ta luh nira nirantara yaa.

sasoka. b.

felt

in. d.

sorry [for

ABCDE

umill.

nirantara.

Rama] and was

exceedingly disturbed.

longer watch those people sporting and drinking, nor did he to the singing cessantly.

anymore

made him

sad.

He want

His tears trickled

could no to

listen

down

in-

210

VIII 41.

Kramakala meh

ya pisan tabeha, pratipada kresna ya rikaii diwasa, malayu n peten metu bhatara wulan, ta

wetu bhatara Hari.

kadi daitya yar b.

Time

pratipada. d.

Hari.

was almost one o'clock in the morning. It was the dark The moon came up and darkness fled away, like the away at the approach of god Hari.

passed.

half of the month.

demons

fleeing

mankin aruhur ta sira, rikanah gunuri udaya r-uftgu katon, maharep tumona hayu niri nagara, ya rnatafi nyan ungu rikanah [ri] udaya.

42- Atislghra

nagara. d.

udaya.

Soon the moon was high in the sky, above the eastern mountains, as it was so eager to see the beauty of the city. That was why it stayed above the eastern [mountains]. 43-

Umulat

sari

Pawanaputra

kapwa

dasadcsa nih nagara

rikari,

katon,

hana ta prasada maruhur ya magoh, ya tinon ira sphatika-ratna-maya. a.

Pawanaputra.

prasada.

ratnamaya.

Pawanaputra looked around, as the city could be seen clearly in the ten directions. There was a prasada (temple) high and tall, studded with crystals

44-

of precious stones.

Hana satwa

sasa kanakar pinahat,

mrega waraha warak, hana len alas ya ta pahat nya waneh, ikanan praslda kadi parwwata ya. gaja sihha mori

kanaka,

ABD

parbwata.

There were carvings of animals, such as golden rabbit, elephants, lions, tigers, deer, s wines and rhinoceroses. Another carving was of scenes in The temple was like a mountain. a forest.

211

VIII 45.

Mani candrakanta ya natar nya manik, hana ratna bhaswara heni nya malit, wetu niri wulan dacli humls ya matis, rikanan natar drawa maho mahenin. c.

BDE

matis.

The courtyard was strewn with

and

At the rise of the moon, the dew The yard became wet and shone clearly.

brilliant pearls.

was of beautiful

the air turned cold46.

jewels and candrakanta stones,

Sphatika prasada kadi

Mandara

its

sand

fell

and

ya,

ikanan natar kadi tasik susu ya,

mani mutya yekana kadi pwa wereh,

wway a.

alio

matis ya amrJta nya metu.

sphatika.

kadaii pwa.

were.

BCD

matis.

jewelled temple was like the mountain of Mandara, the courtyard was ripples] like the milk-ocean, the jewels and pearls were like the forth [of the and the cold glowing dew drops were like nectar {amreta) flowing forth.

The

47.

Hana tambak ujwala pinik ya kabeh, sapuluh tumap kadi alun ryyak agon, dalem tinabeh, ya ta sabda nin jaladhi kapwa humun. G halun. b. BE yyak. padahi prasada

There were ten rows of stone walls studded with jewels built around [the temple], resembling waves [of the sea]- The gamelan (orchestra) in the temple was played loudly, sounding 48.

Ri yawa nika hana ta yawarana, inukir ya kapwa ta manik mahiren, a.

ya wanara.

Outside there

like the

breakers of the sea.

tamalah prasada marenik mademit, kaharan karah kumulilin ri t6pi.

A unirnuki ya. were many waram-temples c.

(side-temples), consisting

many

small fine temples, carved and studded with black pearls, looking like rocks

along the banks [of canals]. 49.

yawa nya kabeh, kadi dewa danawa paren umaso,

Ikana prasada

pada kapwa mesi kanaka pratima, malapekanan amreta yekana don.

All the temples outside contained golden images, appearing to be the deities and demons advancing together with the intention of obtaining the nectar.

212

VIII 50.

Pa da kapwa sayudha ikan pratima, magada masula malaras malipuri, matewfek macakra hana bajra waneh, kadi taprariarebuta yen amreta. b. A mararas. b. B malimpun. All the images were provided with weapons, clubs, lances, bow and arrows, short javelins, knives, disks, and also axes. It was as if they were fighting to get the nectar.

51.

Hana

len suwuk lawari ikan pratima, mani candrakanta pinahat mahalep, mawSlu mata nya dumSlo malelo, kadi Rahwamilwa marebut [t] amreta. d. A Rawa milwa.

There were other images of gate wardens, finely carved from candrakantaand studded with jewels. Their eyes were round and protruding

stones

They were 52.

Rahu

joining the battle for the nectar.

Wisa kalakuta ya kunan malayu, ikanah suwuk lawan ata matakut, ri batara Sankara ri papahara, hana rih prasada ri dalem satata.

A suhuk. c. A Sarikaha ri papaharah. B wipapahara. CDE wipapaharah. Or the images of the gate wardens resembled the poison Kalakuta who was running away out of fear of god Ankara, the destrover of sinful people, who was b.

inside the temple all the time.

53.

Ri yawa nih awarana ramya katon, hana kalpawreksa matata" marenob, suka hetwametwaken asih sakaharep, kadi parijata ulihiri mamuter. d. B parija.

Outside the side-temples it was marvellous. Shady wishing trees were planted in rows, to provide everything needed for the pursuit of happiness like the panjata-tree obtained by the churning [of the ocean].

213

viri samlpa nin kanaka kalpataru, pitiga nya markata manik makiris,

54. I

ratnamaya.

Near jewels

the golden wishing-trees, there was built a fantastic hall studded with The yard was [strewn] with brilliant shining pearls,

mside [the hall] was the work of the

Wwara mutyahara hana

55.

hana

hana mandapadbuta ya ratnamaya gawayan bhatara ya isi nya kabeh.' J

and everything

deities.

tcka payuri,

turigarian gaja rathapratima,

maniratna

sari-sari

nin jaladhi, pinuler huwus metu katon asinan.

vvara.

sari.

wuwus.

[For example] there was an umbrella ornamented with pearls and precious stonesThere were statues of horses, elephants and wagons, made of jewels and pearls, the best that came from the ocean when it was churned that looked resplendent'

56.

Hana ya

teki

dewagreha ratnamaya,

wimana mra

tik*

matata mahojwala kabeh sumeno kawekas ri hen hawana nin mibflra

mamuter, There were [small] temples made of jewels, arranged in rows and shining glonously These were the vehicles of [the deities] churning [the ocean] lett

57.

sari

outside, to be used

Wwara

teki

tambak

rajatSputih kumuliliri

when

flying

[home

to heaven].

yawa maruhur, ri tepi,

kadi naga Basuki mararyyan

aiie],

huwus

nikari jaladhi an pinuter. y a.Amaruhur. D wara. b. B rajata putih.

wuwus.

There was a canal outside winding upwards, with banks made of white silver It looked like the dragon B.suki taking a rest from exhaustion, arter the

58.

churning of the ocean.

Sumeno manik pawal ya ri

abari lumarap, gopura nya kadi cula lumori,

nya raksasa mapanta kemit* sihuri nya masalit malunid.

lawari

ya tika *S.

The

ABCDEK

mapantwakemit.

mapanta kemit.

ABD

siyun nyan asalit

and the red gravel of the gate were as radiant horn [ofthe dragon Basuki]. At the door [of the pearls

as the

luminous

gate] they were a group

214

VII of demons on guard. These Basuki], sharp and pointed. 59.

were

the canine-teeth

[of the

dragon

parhyanan hka ri Leiika, prabha nya, sasri teja nyojwalabhra mankin mawan hyan wulan mankin awa,

Nahan

lwir nih

mankin B

sasri

parhyanan

sri

nya kasran.

kasran.

LMka, it sparkled the more, the the description of the temple of The higher the moon climbed the shone. stronger the rays of the moon became more and more superb. more it glittered, and the temple complex

Thus was

60.

hana hka, lumakwa, lih nin cittanarkka yakon yekan lumpat san Hanuman teka nka,

Dewi

Sits byakta liiikun

ton tan

wadwa

raksasahraksa tan krah.

[Hanuman] thought and this assumpHe jumped up and came there; he saw nume-

think,' 'Princess Slta should be there, I

go there. temple. rous demon-soldiers guarding the tion lead

61.

him

nin wwil yeka winani-wam, yatnS tuftgwikah catur dwara n ungu, kapwarirankak cahcih ancah kacahkag,

Momo

mohsil mensel a.

pawaka

nyakral-akral-

wanl.

practice], ias they were of the demons were increased [by Stooping, and skilfully taking a run staying and guarding the four gates. and their bodies were muscular and they jumped. They were agile,

The malevolence

strong. 62.

Mawyan mekel wok nya makrep kumis waksa

bris-bris rodra

malwa' dada nya,

sinhakara krura lunid sihun nya, byaktan matwah Mretyu yar ton a.

B wok ya makrep.

nya,

muka

nya-

non.

mustaches thick, their stomachs Their beards were red and curly, their canine teeth were like those were hairy and their chests broad. Their

215

VIII of lions, terrifyingly pointed.

he saw their 63.

For sure Mretyu (Death) would be

fear if

faces.

Yar ton tan wwil yeka lihsir niraridoh, du nih tambak hkan panek yatna slghra,

mamrih

tatah met

mahadewi

Sita,

tatar pariguh Maithill slghra luriha. b.

iikan.

When

saw the demons, he avoided them and moved away. At the corner of the dykes he climbed over quickly and cautiously, and attempted to find princess SitaAs he could not find Maithill, he left at once. 64.

N-ton tan kaml wwil sederi yowanakweh, moneri yar ton teja sah hyari sasarika,

maridon dwa-dwal

riri

rara rikan parawrSg,

kapwasyari-syari ka"minl wwari nya mosyan. b.

sasanka.

tton.

He saw young demons the sight of the moon. to a female [vendor]-

in the prime of manhood. They were lovesick at So they went together to look for snacks and came

They crowded around

each other while calling to be 65-

first

they became

and pushing

served.

Sampunyanel kapwa mandek* maluriguh, mafiso dwa-dwal sari raranori pana, sidhu mwari brem mastawa draksa kifica, darppa ri kanii yanadah purnna de nya. *ABCDE. a. K mendek. b. E raranon ri.

When

the girl, jostling

ABODE

sindu.

they stopped and took

seats. The female vendor brought the food and poured drinks for them, rum, palmwine, liquor, wine, and syrup. In good spirit the youths ate and drank their fill.

66.

tired,

Lyan tan swccchapana maheniri sugandha, murigwiri pintwan tulya carmmin jugaho, caya sari hyari candrama byakta ya nka, Iwir nyari kami tulya Rahu n minum ya. c.

BCD

can drama.

Others were drinking liquor, clear and fragrant, near the door which was also clear like a mirror- The rays of the moon came into that part [of the stall]

[the nectar].

and illuminated

it.

The youths looked

Rahu

drinking

216

VIII 67.

Lawan kami bwat harep ri pnya nya, yekasandin tar madoh nityakala, anhin krlda yeka menak ta lin nya, yaglis. manlariga twak tar paweh medi the youths were very

And

near them

all

much

in love with their beloved,

'Only dalliance

the time.

thinking of the arrack quickly without 68.

fun,'

its effects.

tari

kagyat.

ABODE

somah-somah.

He [Hanuman] met many

looking demons, for whose savageness Hanuman was not surprised by their looks.

horrible

But by one. one inspected the houses

even Indra had respect.

wruh wwil san Hanuman paninjo, apan mayarupa mengep sir an wil, hah mudekifi murkka tan wruh pramada,

Nda

tar

swan-swan cahkak dhurtta na b.

â&#x20AC;˘A.

sira.

The demons could not

lin

durtta.

niren* twas. d.

BCDEK

nire.

Hanuman [who was inspecting their houses] He thought: <Ah stupid fools, disguise as a demon.

detect

because he assumed the arrogant and blind and careless. Exceedingly 70.

sitting

they said, while swallowing

wwil ghora yanun kapanguh, nya, katwah sari hyaii Indra tan swan galak nda tan kagyat sail Hanuman tumon ya, soma-somah kapwa tekan tininjo.

Akweh

69.

who were

sly.'

yar pesat rin kadatwan, mSs, n-ton tan ratnapeni lawan [n] umah yekongwan san Rawanamukti bhoga,

Manke n-lunha

salwir niri strl apsari a.

mahnl kweh.

marike luriha.

there lovely jewellery and a he went quickly to the palace, and saw where Rawana enjoyed his luxurious golden pavillion. That was the place wives and heavenly nymphs. life with his many

Now

217

VIII 71.

Hyah

srerigararurn

wruh

ya kasrah

Sri sasrl sor

riri

ulah haiisalila,

Indrani sastra sampun pariajyan.

riii

B srengaramum.

The goddess

Sri

was

inferior

with tender calm looks,

Indrani

72.

de nya,

komalolem wulat nya,

krlda

rin

beauty to them, charming in appearance

skilled

dalliance

and swansplay, versed

in the

treatises.

Tatan kewran hyan Anahgar hana hka, molih taii hru mwan laras tan lesu ya, strl

yomanah tan manah

yaganti

syuh,

caksu nyadres na panah nyatitiksna. a. B nka. b. E tar. B ya.

Ananga,

the

god of Love, was not

in trouble there.

Unwearily he shot with

bow and arrows the one after the other at the hearts of the ladies which were smashed and who were in tears as his arrows were very effective. his

73.

Sampun

tonton apsarl tan masowe,

wwanten tejojwala mabhra ya lumra, mankin mchan ton wimanojwalabhra, kakyatin rat puspakanama tan len. a.

apsarl.

tejojwalS.

B manki meno n-ton.

nymphs for a while, he saw something shining exceedingly brilliant. As he came closer, he saw a sparkling radiant aerial car, well-known in the world by the name of Puspaka.

After gazing at the

74.

Tulya nye gon nih gunun Mandaradri, yapwan rih dres yan miber* cittagami, yan rih teja suryya sewupama nya, yan rih krura h Rahu saksat muka nya.

ABEK

suns,

iber.

D yan

enormous

[n] iber.

B sewupama.

mountain of Mandara, its speed was as as the mobility of the mind. Its lustre was as brilliant as a thousand and its appearance was as horrifying as Rahu's.

Its size

agile

was

yan as

the

218

VIII 75.

DasHsya prasupta, tulyaterigo nidra tan panreno rnt,

Nkanar tonton

cetl cetta rin krida tan krah,

lawan

mambo rum B

sari

nin kasturl bahu sumrak.

tulya ttengek.

There he saw Dasasya

asleep,

deep slumber, mindless of the world, to-

gether with his ladies, skilled in sexual intercourse.

muscus on 76.

Lwir

their limbs

nyefi gatra

tendas

was

The

fragrant smell of

intensive.

byakta Kailasa rin gon,

makweh yeka puncak

niroccha,

lawan bahu rWah puluh yeka nvalyus*, yanken rando yaleses mwan kÂŁpuh poh. *B.

Kelasa.

ACDEK

malyus.

of his body was as big as the Kailasa-mountain, his many heads were like the high peaks, and his twenty arms, lying in-active were like kapok-trees heaped together with kepuh and manggo-trees.

The

77.

size

mekel tan kumis arddha makr&p, nityan polah de nin uswasa mudres,

Mawyan

tulyalas nin

Meru

kolahalolah,

wet nyan sedun ghurnnitadres pracanda. a.

ABCDE

ySkrep.

His mustache was very thick, red and curly, and moved constantly blown by his heavy breathing, as the trees on the mountain of Meru sway and rock

78-

when blown by

the heavy

and thundering storm.

Ascharyyambek san Hanumgn tumon ya, arddhlsowe wet niran ksdbhutatah, manrunkuk rin pancararikan rumankari, raficanambek yar palunguh vvisata. d.

BCDE

rajanambek.

Hanuman was amazed and looked at him for a long while because he was dumbfounded. He stooped down and crawled around in the pavillion and sat quietly while taking council with himself.

219

VIII 79.

kapwa nidra kabeh nya, tan sari dewi teki liri sari HanOman, yan sari Sua byakta liriku n-patanhya, Span moneri Raghawatah cinitta. Sakweh

niri strl

ta.

women were sound

All the

thought Hanuman.

awake, because she 80.

'If is

'Not one of these

asleep.

[one of them

longing for

women

the princess,'

would have been and thinking of Raghawa.' is]

Slta, I think, she

Asa tambek sari Hanuman wimoha, tan ton dewi Maithill riri kadatwan, arihiri

nahan

tekin liri

sambhawar urigwa

sari

Bayuputran

HanQman was cess of

confused

liriku,

makirikiri.

and dismayed, because he could not

Mithila in the palace.

(

think, this

find the prin-

the only place,

where she

could be staying,' thus said Bayuputra in his troubled mind. 81.

Tapwan sari

ton

sari

Maithill yeka lumpat,

Marutyakasagami maluy wre,

makweh

tail

wwil yakemit kapwa nidra,

tatar morisil dhira tatan patl ya. b.

ABGDE

Marutyakasagamyo.

As he could not find princess Maithill, Maruti sprang into the sky and went away, changing himself back into a monkey. All the demons on guards were sound asleep, not moving a muscle. That was why he did not kill

them.

82. Sari Sitatah

kwan

iri

ambek

ndi rigwan dewi rike kunaft

hah wyarthckin

rielku tatar

tatan Ien, liri

niramet,

padon ya,

tatan parigih Maithill rielku wreddhi. a. B kwan.

'The order was only to look for Slta, nothing else' was the thought always 'But where is she now,' he wondered looking around. in his mind. 'Ah Useless are all my efforts, and purposeless. If Slta is not found, the more weary I should feel. !

220

VIII 83. Tusta san sri Rama yar temwa denku, mwari trepti sri Jariaki na" wanehan, tan siddhcka' denku tapwan kapanguh, dutapekin hina tan siddhakaryya.

'If I

yatemwa.

yat temwa.

Rama

could find [her], If I

poseful.

find

fail

E ySUemwa.

would be satisfied. her, ah, what an

Also Janaki would be reinferior

envoy

would

be,

unsuccessful in his assignment.

wwil nidrawas ya matyekl denku, yak tampyal yaplla teka pipi nya, ndan wyarthekapan ya tan mukya niii don, anhin dewi mukya tapwan kapanguh.

84. NySfi

yamila.

smash their faces with 'Surely I could kill all these sleeping demons. I could And the bare hands, but it is useless, as it is not the real purpose.

most important task

to find the princess,

and she

not found.'

Baywatmaja glana n ambel, dolaruda n citta kepwan ta* mawruh,

85- Na" lih san

rin** digdesa rika wulat ton asoka, kembari nyaban ya warnna nya sobha. **BE.

*C.

dikdesa.

Thus

said

to do.

B Baywatmaja-

nyabraban.

Baywatmaja

in dismay.

ABK

tar.

BE tamar

nyabhraban.

wruh.

AGDK

nyakrabari.

He was confused and

did not

know what

looked in the ten directions and saw the aMa-trees, with beauti-

ful red flowers.

86.

Karnah wetan sanka riri rajya Lenka, n udyanarum kweh sekar nyatimalwa, de nyan

makweh

na hetu nyan a. ABE kannah.

pwaii asokaneden nkS,

rih [n]

Asoka naranya. karnnah.

BCE

udyanarum.

East of the city of Lenka there was a large garden

Because there were so Asoka-garden.

many aMa-trees

full

of fragrant flowers.

bloom,

was called the

221

VIII 87.

Lawan n wan

titan keneri soka r-ungu,

muktl kfemban kalahan nityakala, renrfeh lahru kala tatar makirikih,

prastawa nyan rin [n] Asoka haranya. c. B tatar. kalaha. b. ABCD kambari. Besides people

who

stayed

there

could

not be overcome by sadness [soka],

always enjoying the beauty of the flowers which did not wither, either in was the rainy or in the dry season. Because of this phenomenon, the garden called the Asoka-garden (the garden of delight). 88.

Candramawwat

sah hyan

Lawan

haji nka,

sarika ryyajha san Dasasyadhiraja,

panlwan* udyana rika

tatan

tar tilem

rifi

[n]

*ABCDE.

And

amawisyakala-

K panlun. Moon (god) was

the

Dasasya,

[the

was constantly 89-

full

ta koli nyeri

moon

apsarl

set,

there.

Malyakarmma,

sastra niri gandhayukti,

nkanen cettatyanta ta

rose nor

puspagandhaprawandha,

kapwa wruh yen

At the order of king never waxed nor waned, but it

submissive to the king.

moon] neither

Nka tongwanyan

pnrnnamatah,

rin

wruh magandha.

pwa.

That was the

place

of the heavenly

nymph

Malyakarmma who was

unequalled in the composition of garlands. Also she knew the recipes for perfumes, and was skilfull in the preparation of them. 90.

Akweh

rai a raksasl

raksaka nka,

ndan mayatah rupa-rupa nya marOm*, ken-kenyahken tan pak6naryyakenya, dodot nyalit sOtra len lunsir abhra. b. ACDEK yarum. a. B nka. â&#x20AC;˘B.

BCD

pekenaryyakenya.

abhra.

There were many she-demons who were on guard in the garden. Their appearance was ethereal, they looked attractive. They seemed not to wear of gleaming silk and their kains, because their dodots were so fine made ribbons likewise.

222

VIII 91.

Dewl

tamolah

Sit a rika

tinurigu,

ek3kyarihiri kasyasih yar kinurikuri,

meneh monen mona masa" sasoka, ahhiii wwil kweh tar parowari sira wwari. b. C ya. d. A sirari. That was Sita's guarded quarters. She was alone pitiful and in confinement. She was fearful, yearning, quiet, dejected and depressed. There were a lot of she-demons, but she had no companion, as she was a human being.

92-

ika paran

sari

Anilatmajar pamet,

manek

mariikis sirar teka

takut niran kawurugaft

maturu

ABD

pan

sirS,

rikari

manuk

nikari asoka c.

kayu, pijer,

padapa.

kahurugan.

That was the place Hanuman was heading for. Most cautiously he climbed a tree, as he was afraid of startling the birds which were sleeping on the branches [of the

93.

tree].

Kramakala meh rahina yar

pituri tabeh,

umirir n anin pracalitekanari kayu, ariatag

mawunwa juga yangugah

dadi jagra

tail

sekar,

kusuma mari yakucup.

was morning, almost seven o'clock- The wind blew softly and the trees were moving lightly, awakening the flowers. So the flowers woke up and opened their petals.

Time

94-

passed.

Matakut ta sari Pawanaputra rih ariin, tumaha pawuriwa nikanari manuk kabeh,

humenen siramrih ariudampel cala pari b.

C manu

nya tulya ya mariulyat

the birds.

tree,

kayu, arililir.

kabeh.

Pawanaputra was all

iri

afraid of the

He remained

which seemed

to stretch

breeze

he thought that

and sat itself by moving quiet

flat its

would awaken

against the branch of the

branches.

223

VIII 95.

Mani candrakanta tamalah kena rasmi ya drawa

hum is

kadi luh nya yar wulat

mananis b,

rikari

rikah taman, nirantara,

dewl Janaki, wehi tamar kenen turu. i

humis nirantara.

nirantara.

There were plenty of jewels and candrakanta-stones the rays of the sun, they seemed to melt and flow garden] when

[of the

tears

could not sleep

in the garden.

Hit by

incessantly, as if like the

and saw princess Janaki

weeping during the night96.

Ikanah sekar ya rinuru rikah ariin, mananis jugan pagulihan rikah lemah, tumiban hebun kabarabas ya luh nika, malarar wulat a.

The

which

over the ground. trees],

97.

dewl Janaki.

D jugan ya

nikari. b.

flowers

ri sira

gulirian.

blown by the wind, seemed to weep too, tumbling The dew-drops falling down, were like the tears [of the fell,

flowing with pity at the sight of princess Janaki.

Atha meh wvvalun tabeh ajagra tan manuk, mredu komala swara manoharan uni, kadi sabda

niri

kayu ya kasihan mulat,

umaha tumanguhana sah kenen a.

B tambah

When

lara.

ajagra.

was almost eight

o'clock, the birds

awoke.

Soft

sound of their fascinating warbling, like the speech of the of sympathy wilfully addressed the one in distress. 98.

Janakatmaja

ta rumerib

and sweet was the trees

which, out

manuk humuh,

tuwi suswaran uni manojfia yar hidep,

maheban-hebah

hati niragiran

manah,

umanen-[n] anen prawara Raghawan mara. b.

B suswaran.

ABODE

yak.

Janakatmaja heard the noisy birds' singing, and thought that it was good and attractive, consoling her heart which made her feel happy, thinking that the heroic prince Raghawa would come.

224 VIII 99. Pawanatmajatisaya harsajahrSno, uni

niri

manuk subhanimitta

lin

nira,

saphaleki rielku wekasanta yar hidfip,

niyatan katemwa sira dewl Janaki. c.

ABCDE

saphaliki.

yak.

CDE

Pawanatmaja was happy think.

100.

my endeavour

will be

'It is

crowned with

good

success,, I

Surely princess Janaki will be found'.

Tinabeh tikah bahiri rin taman wawan, kataranguladbhuta ta sah Marutsuta, hana dtita yekana tekS mene r-hidep, kadi mankanan uni makin ta yanitir-

Then suddenly

the gong in the garden

tremely startled. correct.

101.

hear the warbling of the birds.

'At length

omen,' he said.

yari hidep.

'There

sounded, and Marutsuta was ex-

a messenger coming now,' he thought-

was

The beat of the gong became more and more frequent.

Wahu meh

umfetwa ta bhatara Bhaskara,

makucem wulan kadi wulat* nikan lanit, kalaran manon alara rOksa kasyasih, milu teki duhka mawenfis tikan * ABCE. a. B me. b. DK wulet. d.

sasl-

sasih.

As the sun was coming up, the moon turned pale, like the look of the sky, which sympathized with the distressed, destitute and pitiful one. The moon joined in the sorrow and turned pale. 102.

Nayawit widagdha

mademit sawut tumular-tular

sira

san Marutsuta,

sawet nikan naya,

lumumpat

in kayu,

kumeter-keter tika* wugat-wugat nira. * C. a.

nayawit.

MarDtsuta. d.

ABDEK

ika.

Marutsuta was adroit and wise. Lead by his wisdom he assumed a undetectable disguise and jumped from branch to branch, whilst his tail was shaking.

225

VIII 103.

Umulat

lÂŁmah anon ta yananis, wwari akun sedeh malara tibra kssyasih, siren

kadi rupa nin priyawijaya duhkita,

a-ha dewi d.

ABC

lin nira

sanischayen manah.

sanischayan.

looked

miserable,

down and saw a lady weeping in agony, who looked as if she was separated from

princess!'

lovelorn

and extremely

her beloved.

'Ah!

the

said, feeling certain.

manujiwat sirar wulat, mgtu kawrayan nira tumunkul arijenok,

104- Mahinet-inet

masSkel tika hati nirar wulat masih, lara nin kasah priyawiyoga lin nira.

looked more closely, turning his head

nature came to the fore and he looked heart

felt sad, as

he looked on with

from the beloved', he 105.

Makuru

left

down

pity.

and

right.

His monkey-

with outstretched neck.

'It is

His

the misery of separation

said.

awak raga-ragekanaii

iga",

kururiah jugaran anipis yayenanit,

ikanah

manah

kadi

manuk jugenihu,

kinurun kinurikuri aharah makin makunb.

A jayenariis-

Her body was

C makun.

thin

lathes wide apart.

dejected

106.

and

were showing. It was like a cage with The soul was just like a bird, enclosed and confined,

and her

ribs

forlorn.

Geluhan masak ya makusut kenen lebu, mageloh apan magulirian rikan lemah, sumaput pwa ye muka nirakilaputih, kadi candra purnnama kenen lamad-lamad.

Her hairknot was undone enmeshed and full of dirt, soiled as she rolled over and over on the ground. [Dust] had covered her shiny white face, like the full

moon dimmed by

haze.

226

VIII 107.

Hana

sarigrahe sira

umah hemas

tuwi,

ya gumulin siren lemah, kadi duhka sail Raghusutar haneri alas, hidepenkwa liri nira matah nya tar lego,

tar ahurakfen

B hemas.

down on golden pavillion was reserved for her, but she preferred to lay endure the same suffering as that experienced by 'I will ground.

the

Raghusuta 108- Baribin

in the forest,' she said.

manah

niran inambulan [n]

kala rlksasi tan

manididi medi awijah

mamid

Her mind was

who had no

That was why she was

anumana

ikari,

kasah,

riri

siran keneri

unferi,

mariujiwat alah puji. disturbed

when she was tormented by many

consideration at

for

all

people living

109.

Umulat sirekanan agupyan mawisik-wisik mrisakiti

lukan ike tan

ya ta a.

liri

evil

anumana

nirojar-ujar in

agupayanandelo.

she-demons,

separation.

was overwhelmed by pangs of longing, [mocking] her with amorous glances and praise.

teased her because she

abused her,

so unwavering.

They

noisily they

aridelo,

wiyoga weh, durjjana,

dalem

hati.

mrisakitiii.

we.

He, [Hanuman], looked at those playful [she-demons who] watching [Sita], and whispering to each other to torment the one in separation. 'Ah, how inconsiderate and evil', thus he said to himself. 110- Mariisgk-[k] isâ&#x201A;Źk sira sfesok tikari

hati,

ibekan uneri ika manah nirasfekel, ikanari tariis juga lan3 hane sira, kadi gambar w^ilaka rare wahu metu. d.

gabbar.

She was sobbing, she felt depressed. Her heart was full of longing and She seemed to be weeping all the time, she was like a picture afflictionof a just born baby.

227

VIII 111.

Nda

tatlta san

malara kasta duhkita,

mawa

dasadesa

ya mawas huwus katon,

bhuwanantarala malilan hilari peteii, hati san wiyoga winegil nya yan pasukLet us leave the one, lovelorn and burdened by sorrow. The ten directions

were radiant, clearly visible. The earth and the sky were clear, darkness disappeared, and penetrating, and taking its refuge in the heart of the separated one.

Dasanana glana tail manah, inusi nikan wisaya len unSn lana, dadi sighra yar laku mareft taman muwah, maluyamujuk-mujukaneki don ira.

112. Sira san

Dasanana was desire.

frustrated

his

heart,

haunted by severe passion and

So quickly he went to the garden again, intending to pursue his

courting.

113.

Sadaten nir a r ujar

dewi Janakl,

ari Maithill lalu lalista ri

nhulun,

narakaku tari yadiyan mresodita, kita tari

kewala gumantun

mata.

arrival he spoke to princess Janakl.

towards me. Let me fall into hell, dear, who always stays in my mind.

114.

Janakatmajatisaya mankin sa-ulahta tan

if I

'Hey Maithill, you are very cruel lie.

You

are

the only one,

anlare,

malalisata linkwari,

nya laranku denta kalalah lehon pejah, kasulapa tan hana asihta ri nhulun.

me more and Now my dear. my

'Janakatmaja, you hurt in all fer to

your deeds, die, than be tortured

like this,

more.

You

should not be so cruel

longing for you

profound.

because you have no pity for me.'

pre-

228

VIII 1

15.

Sira san

Dasanana nahan

mawuwus

kama

glana sira

lin

nira,

mohita,

maniratna bhusana asih samenaka, ya paweh niramujuki mangirari-girari-

Thus said Dasanana. His words were full of sadness, because he was overwhelmed by bewilderment and passion- He wanted to give her jewels and precious stones and ornaments, as many as she desires. So he tried to comfort her by coaxing her. 116. Janak^tmajatisaya

ikanan manah

satya rih priya,

taman kadi parwwatenugah-ugah sthiti

parefi nikaft

waneh, anin,

ksanamatra tancala manah nirapagfeh-

Her mind was constant and It was like a mountain shaken by wind. did not go out to other men. Even in a second it did not move, her mind was solid. loyal to her husband-

Janakatmaja was very

117.

Umuwah manantwa

sira sail

Dasanana,

humenen atah Janakarajaputrika, dadi hewa citta nira san Dasanana, ndan

ikafi gelefi

ya ta ginuda tan katon.

Dasanana addressed her again, but Janakarajaputrika kept Dasanana became angry, but kept to himself and did not show 118.

it.

guna ni ko t-henen, iks dumeh aku umaryya mojara,

Janakatmajapa tar

silent.

apa tan salah

iki

ulahku linkwari,

prakretinku raksasa tinutku tan kalen.

'Janakatmaja! to stop

wrong,

What

the use of remaining silent?

That

from asking [you again and again], because

dear.

(demon), nothing

else.

not the

way

do not think I only following the behaviour of a raksasa I

229

VIII 119.

Kalawan

anun matakuten ulah salah, ikanah teben-tebcri inak nya madhyama*, kami kam huwus wareg amukti rin jagat, mari yan prayatna rih ulah salah kena.

ACDEK

* B. b.

'Besides, I

[n]

madhyama.

whoever

have enjoyed

afraid of doing

to the full the

stopped worrying about what 120.

Ya matan nya

tan jalani

wrong

limited to mediocre happiness.

enjoyable in the world. is

haywa

right

and what

That

why

have

wrong.

talara,

tamatar pahinan ikanah anen-[n] anen, apa sansayeryyaku jayen jagat kabeh, tuwi bhaktya taku d.

ABC

kitari

adyana.

addhyana.

'Therefore, you do not need to worry, you do not need to keep to the good path. Do not put a limit on what you want to do. What is there to

worry about? myself 121.

you

I am victorious throughout my dear. Please, say 'yes'.

Nyah umah manik

the world.

And

will devote

kita sinangraherika,

ta-turu yathasuka lalu tan matls

lawan nhulun [n] ari, magulinan kiten lemab,

dadanku t-uhgu ta-turu samenaka.

BDE

'[I]

matis.

have reserved

have fun together, Stay and sleep on 122-

Ri hatihku t-ungu

mara

tan

for

you a jewelled

Let us sleep there and not very cold to sleep on the ground?

my dear. Is it my breast as long ta

pavillion.

you wish.

kuneh misan-misan,

madoh ryyaku

asin

parankwari,

athawa hatinta kahanan hana nhulun,

mara b. AE

madoh ri kita nitya he priya" yyaku. c. AE yatinta, ABDE hana. d. A priya. tan

'You are

go or

let

beloved.

heart,

you alone, so that you

stay in your heart, so that

will

will not

be far wherever

not be far from you,

230

VIII 123. Pituhun

pwa

tari

sawuwusku yukti

ya,

apa tan waneh kita siwinku kasiha, kalawan huripta saphalan pareryyaku, Raghuputra kinkinen apa guna nikÂŁ. c.

D kalawun. C

para ryyaku.

'Please listen to

serve

and

love.

words,

Besides, your

dear, they are true.

life

side will

No be

one

shall

What

else

a success.

the use of grieving over Raghuputra? 124.

Yadiyan hanoliha susun pamb h&nl, ya ika manemwa hayu de ni Raghawa, ya matan nya haywa ta wihan ryyujarkwari, aku kewalekana siwinta raksaka. c.

yyujarkwari. d.

B kewala

kana.

milk could be obtained from squeezing sand, then you will find happiTherefore do not deprecate my words, my dear, Let ness with Raghwa.

'If

me 125.

be your protector and lord.

Yadiyan keneka pasiwinta

rihulun,

kita ratwa nin tribhuwanata dehkwari, ikanafi tanis apa* guna nya taryyaken,

aku tosadha lumipura h putgk ABCDE. c. K papa.

hati.

'If I

fold

am happy with your What is the world.

I will

service,

use of

all

make you

the queen of the three-

these weeping? Stop

it!

I will

be the

cure, will heal your depressed heart.

126.

Nya balanku

raksasa

sapininta yekana

basa kiteriya,

paweha

nhulun,

yadiyan hyafi Indra kaharepta sewaka, atiwahya menak ari yan ya kahyuna. b.

sapaminta,

atiwaya.

ABCDE meman

ari.

demon-army. All what you wish, I will give to you- If you want Indra to wait upon you, just say so. Do not worry, if that is what you want.'

'You

may

reign over

231

VIII 127- Iti

na wuwus

nira ta

san Dasanana,

Janakatmajatisaya dhira nischaya,

Raghuputra kewala hane manah nira, sumahur sa-nistura ujar nirapedgs. Thus said Dasanana- Janakatmaja was very firm and resolute. Only Raghuputra was in her heart. She replied insultingly with harsh words. 128.

Kala dhik dasanana si Rawanadhama, jada durtta moha ya pisaca kasmala, yadiyan padsna sira sah Raghuttama, apa ko malap ryyaku seden nya tan hana. b.

durtta. d.

yyaku.

'Wicked ten headed and debased Rawana. Deceitful mongrel, stupid and If you dare to fight prince Raghuttama, why did you abduct filthy imp.

me 129.

while he was absent?

Yadiyan prawira kamu wani rin rana, ndya matari nya tar papagaken siren alas, syapa sura marirabhasa yan taya n musuh, ya ta hina sakti teneranmu durjjana. a.

B kumu.

'If

ABCE

you have courage and are brave

did not look for

130.

hlnakaya.

enemy

him

in the forest?

not at home.

he a hero,

That [kind

when

the

ling),

and you are that kind of person, a

what was the reason that you

in battle,

of]

who man

devillish

only dares to attack is

a coward (weak-

man.

TeMranyu yan wedl-wedl ranangana, paradsra kewala manahmu tar waneh, rinenonku de nikana sari jayen musuh, ikanan tawan ya ta wineh yathasuka. a.

wedi-uedi yan.

That

paradara. d.

suka.

the evidence that you are a coward in battle.

stealing the wife of another

man, nothing

a [real hero], victorious over his enemies, captives.

think only of

have learned about that he gives freedom to his

else. is

What

You

232

VIII 131.

Apa panrenomu

Raghuttama,

siraft

takarin sirekana dhanurdharefi jagat,

purusottamahia

sira

dewamSnusa,

niyatata ko pejaha de nireh rana. c. B dewa manusa.

'What do you learn about prince Raghuttama? Truly he is the Bowman amongst the bowmen of the world. He is the incarnation of Purusottama, a divine man. You will surely be killed in battle by him. 132.

Yadiyan palaywa masenbtanen tasik, mahirandhra durgga giri gahwara kuneh, gawayanta suksma ta awakmwatlndriya, luputata duran ika de nireri rana. b.

BDE

bahiranda.

mahirandha.

BD mwatmdra

ya. d.

D iki.

you run away and hide yourself in the ocean, or in a hole in the earth, or on an impassible or inaccessible mountain, or you make yourself so small that you cannot be located with the sense-organs of the body, yet there is no way to escape from him in battle. 'Even

133.

Athawa yadin wegila rih prabhOttama, ratu saktimanta ya ta liftmu asrayan, tuwi tan panemwa sarana nrepoddhata, mapaga prabhawa nira sari Raghuttama. c. ABCDE tar. you take refuge with an excellent king, and you ask for the protection of that powerful king. You will not find shelter from a malicious king to meet the power of prince Raghuttama.

'Or

134. Parameswaratisaya

sakti

rin jagat,

Raghusutomapag sira, tuwi dadya kimuta n surasura manusya raksasa, panahSn pisan niyata yan pejah kabeh. sail

Though Parameswara

capable of fighting him. titans.

With a

single

extremely powerful

the

world,

Let alone deities and demons,

arrow he can surely

kill

them

all.

Raghusuta

human

beings and

233

VIII 135.

Lalu kasyasihmu lumawan siratukar, laku tam

panembah

papada

nararyya Raghawa,

parakrama, yadi tar panembaha awas ta ko pejah.* sira sura tar

This stanza

BDE

rih

based on mss AC.

kasyasih.

misses out this stanza.

BDE panemba

'You are too debilitated

to fight

him

papaderin, d, B tan.

in battle.

Go and make your

obei-

He is heroic and without equal in him, clearly you will be slain.'

sance to that noble man, Raghawa. valour.

136.

you do not submit

na sahur nira

Iti

wekasan madeg

manunus tewek

dewi Janaki,

sira sari

tudini

Dasanana,

dewi Janaki,

melelo wulat nira rnaharigemer-gemer. d.

maharigeme-gemer.

Thus was the reply of princess Janaki. At length Dasanana stood up, drew his sword out and pointed it at prince Janaki. His eyes were round and very threatening. 137.

Janakatmaja tafta-tanaparan [n] ike, kadi mretyu muhgu ri tananku bhisana, sabarin ya tan pamatihe si Rawana, niyatan tiba nya ri gulu nyu sahasa. d.

ABC

sahasan.

look carefully

'Janakatmaja,

If you

perilous hand. fall

138.

upon your neck

what

this

is,

which

do not obey the order of Rawana,

for

death in sure

my will

savagely.'

Ri huwus nirarigemer ahos ikah hati, umulih maren nagara keranan sira,

hana

raksasl

pada-pada tigah

atus,

ya kinon irangemera slghra yar teka. After he

made

his threats to vent his anger,

he ordered to

he returned to the city feeling

There were approximately three hundred she-demons intimidate [Slta]. Soon they arrived.

very humiliated.

234 VIII 139-

Pada kapwa sahasa paren mariembuli, mawuwus manratyana kabeh nya mangemer, Janakatmajatisaya nirbhaya n manah, humenen sunischala tumon ya sahasa. d.

CDE

saniscala.

and together they threatened to attack, saying they silent and wanted to kill her. Janakatmaja was not frightened- She kept did not move an inch [though] knowing they were brutal.

They were

140.

all

wild,

maharddhika, saphalan anak nira ta sail Wibhisana, Trijata haranya ya amogha kasihan, ya rumaksa dewi Janakatmajeri taman.

Hana

rSksasi atisayen

prince There was a she-demon, very noblehearted, a true daughter of Wibhisana, Trijata by name. She felt pity for Janakatmaja and resolved to look after her in the garden.

adhama mksasl kabeh,, apa donmu koh kala kabehmu durjjana, sira tan padosa mapasah lawan priya, sira patyamwa lalu dhurtta nirghrena.

141. Tudinlkanaft

ko. d.

durtta. nighrerta.

She pointed [her finger] at all the debased she-demons. 'What is your inShe has done nothing wrong and tention, all you evil and wicked people. [You say] you want to kill her. You is separated from her husband. are false and heartless. 142.

Tuwi

saty a tar

papada

rin patibrata,

saphalan siwin huluna taku de nira, yadiyan sahasa ta manahmwamatyana, niyatSku maty a rumuhun sake sira. a.

papada.

tar

'She

husband without equal, worthy to be my misyour heart against her and want to kill her, you

also very loyal to her

tress.

have to

you bear

kill

evil in

first

[before her].'

235

VIII 143. Trijata"

nahan ya

wuwus nya

rikanari maftembuli mulih

nistura,

ya kerarian,

ta sari Janakarajaputrika,

kawekas

Trijata ya tcka

tan adoh sake sira.

Thus were the harsh words of Trijata- The attacking she-demons withdrew with a feeling of humiliation. Janakarajaputrika was left behind with Trijata who came to stay with her. 144.

sadhu dibya winarah niren lara, kalawan [n] uneft nira ri sari Raghnttama,

mwari asih mien priya ya tcka pajaren, ya winarnana nira samantaran arils. BE manasih niren. c. AD mariasih nire,

this

good-hearted and excellent

girl,

she confided her sorrows and long-

She also told her about her love for her beloved which she described, while tears were trickling down her cheeks. ing to prince Raghuttama.

145. Trijatari

haywa upahasa

ndak ajar

kite

rihulun,

lara ni tlbra duhkita,

hredayariku slrnna ya dinagdha sinarik nikari a. L

ABODE

ing.

uneri,

widhiwasaku kasyasih.

umahasa.

younger

severe

riri

sister Trijata,

do not laugh

me.

I will tell

you about

and deep sorrow. My heart is burnt to nothing by the I am cursed by the Almighty, I feel miserable."

kanyakan tamatan wruh in lara, aku manasan mapa manahta ri rihulun, saphalatisadhu weka niri mahnrddhika, ya matari nya kajar ari tan hana ri irari. C a. AE tamata. D tanruUar. d. ABDE tajar ira.

fire

of long-

146- Kita

'You are a young

girl,

mentally tormented.

tajar ari.

have not known sorrow yet. I am do you feel about me? You> the worthy and

dear, you

How

goodhearted daughter of a noble man. dear, without shame-

That

why

I confide

in you,

236 -

VIII 147.

Nya ta-takwa-takwana tat-anon rikan bhuwana umadana teki kalaranku

kitari

ta-rfenb,

tlbra

duhkita,

tan

sinaranta rih widhi huripku

ABCDE

b. f

yak anon.

beg you,

sipi,

sarisara.

B umadana.

You have

dear, to listen.

known

never

world that could be compared with my immense tured slowly by the Lord. My life is one of suffering.

this

148.

Nya

tike

a deep distress.

sorrow in I

tor-

hidepku rika tan hana juga,

papakarmma ni awakku mandadi, a-ha mandabhsgya mapasah sfeden masih, aparanta menaka ike awakkwari. kadi

C awaku.

'What

wish

sinful deeds.

What

love.

149.

B mandabhagya

now

just to pass

Ah! Ah! is

How

awakwari.

away.

seem

to be the

incarnation

am, to be separated while younger sister?

unfortunate

the best thing to do,

ike.

of in

Ndya* kunen katha carita purwwakala ya, irikan purana aji parwwa ki:nda Ien, mapasah gelana rasa matya tambayan, wekasan mapanguh adulur lawan sen6n. *

BCD.

kunen katha.

'But in stories or ancient narratives,

was (Mahabharata)

or kandas

sorrow and eagerness

to die

conciliation with 150.

found

in holy books, scriptures,

(Ramayana),

ultimately

[is

said

[followed

that]

parw-

separation,

by]

reunion,

give

me hope

and

re-

the beloved.

samenaka ren5nku lalanan, maluyakwapahguha bhatara masiha, mahurip karih sira kunen padahunen, yadiyan pejah nrfipati hah ndya majara.

tika

ya teka. d.

'Let too]

majara,

me hear it in relaxation to comfort my soul, [to may be re-united with my lord and master and

May

he be alive and equally longing, because

Who

would

tell

that.

live in

the

king

that I

tender union. is

dead-

Ah!

237

VIII

Syapa dewa masiha tekawarah kunen, ndya siran maharsi rikanan tapowana,

151.

lain nisphalan

parahiten jagat kabeh, tuwi dewata wimuka dhik tamar mawulat. a. A syapa we. b. B tapohana. c. A nisphala. d. ABODE tamar

'Who

the deity

who

will

be kind enough to come to

are the great sages in the hermitages?

towards the world. wish to see.

it is

Even the gods are turning

wulat.

tell

entirely useless

their heads,

B wimuka. thatto

Where

be good

they do

not

wimoha bap aku, satinonkwasin sarinenoriku yanlare, tuwi bafisi kinnara ya karnnasula ya,

152. Atitibra rin lara

wiyoga kadurus nirosadha. b. B sakatonkwasin. c. B ya.

lara nin a.

AB wimowa.

hear

deep sorrow and brimming with confusion- Everything I see or hurting, even the sound of flutes and string instruments is a tor-

The

ture.

Nya

grief of separation

severe, incureable.

ya n panan [n] inum anekawarnna ya, kadi tamarian wisa pasuk nya rih gulu,

153.

ikanan kulem kelu

rikari pahirika len,

kadi panjarekana hidepkwalah makuhc.

ABE

kelirikan.

'Look

at that food

poison

when

couch.

pafijarekanan.

and drink of

all

enters the throat-

I feel like

154. Baribin

kinds.

And

It feels as

at night

if I

stiff

swallowing

laying on the

being imprisoned by severe longing.

manahku mulat

in sekar

marum,

suka tapuluh jenu sugandha utkata, pada manlareki sahana nya nirguna,

magawe prapanca ya maweh unen magona. (

BC mmarfim.

heart

disturbed

when

catch sight of a lovely flower.

fragrant body-creams, [but now] pain.

They

of them are create confusion and great sorrow. all

useless

used to like

and cause only

238

VIII 155.

kunen [n] iken [n] unen, manana manahku manasar manan lana", manaranta sari Madana medi manlare, mamanah siramanasi manrurah hati.

Kapananta nora

B manasar.

'When

end?

will this longing

god of Love

156.

torturing

with arrows of

fire

heart

broken and strays aimlessly. The

teasing

slowly,

which shatter

and hurting.

shoots at

heart.

Hati nin wiyoga juga tibra yageseri*, dadi kasta de ni sara san Manobhawa, paribhuta dhurtta kadi bhuta yan tame, hredayatutur katutupan rajah tamah. *

AB.

CDEK ya

geserl.

durtta.

'The heart of one in separation is burnt severely and turned into nothing by the arrows of Manobhawa (god of Love); deceitful and extremely humiliating, like evil spirits they penetrate into the heart, and consciousness 157.

then enveloped by passion and bewilderment.

Tamatar wruh in asih atlta nirghrena, sira satru nih bhuwana suksma tan katon, kusumayudhS nira tajem ya sor taji, ya pan ah niranjaya-jayen jagattraya.

god of Love] has no pity, and is heartless. He is the enemy of His arrows of flowers are sharp superior the world, subtle and invisible. Those are the arrows he uses to conto arrow-points [made of metal].

[the

quer the threefold world. 158.

Mapa dewa Manmatha mara yan wruh

in lara

kitatha manusa,

maran keneh

[n] unen,

kadurus kiteki malar^ku denta weh,

pinanah nda tan mati winehta monena. ABCD kitata. b. ABODE siran. c. C malaranku.

Love [Manmatha] experience sorrow, that you

sinful deity of

you

will

are too [cruel],

do not

kill

moneii.

you be a human being, so that will be overcome by desire. You

let

suffering because of you.

me, you just make

lovesick-

You

shoot at me, but you

239

VIII 159.

Pepek-opek-apega manahku rin umah, tumurun mataku maturu hanen lemah, Trijata tumut ryyaku lumalana h

anumana c.

rin

man ah,

priyawiyoga duhkita-

yyaku.

'In this house,

my mind

depressed and baffled-

Trijata comes

down on the ground.

she has pity for me, separated from

along and

tries

go out and

console

beloved, and in

lie

me, as

grief.

nya tail sulur atis lawan [n] usor, panasah nya candana atita sitala, siniram nya tekana awakku tosadha, tuwi tan suka pwaku makin alirisanen.

160. Pinipis*

S. a.

ABCDEK

pinepes. b.

ABCDE

candana

atita

nirmmala.

'She grinds refreshing roots together with very

makes a cream. She rubs my body with it, yet well and become more and more perturbed. 161.

sandalwood and

soothing it

does not help,

not

Ikanan asoka subhageh jagat kabeh, atisobha sasri ya hayu nya rin manbb, ri

sawet ni tlbra ni larariku tan suka,

lara soka teki hinidepku tan waneh. b.

B ya.

'The asoka beautiful

[trees

and

flowers] are

and shady-

[looking at them], but 162.

Because of I

renowned

in the world to be exceedingly

severe

affliction

became more gloomy and

not happy

joyless.

Maruru sekar nikanan asoka sirnna ya, tuwi padapa nya manederi manohara, tinulup nikan anila cala yomirir,

kadi masih in kapanasan keneri uneha. AE marurub sekar. sirnna. BD marurub sekar.

'The aMa-flowers

fall

down and

kirnna. C. kirnna.

wither away, though the tree

Blown by the wind it moves with the one burnt by pangs of love.

ing and lovely.

like a fan, as if

flourish-

has pity

240 VIII 163.

Hana nagapuspa paripurnna

riri

halÂŁp,

manojna mangden rikan natar, weruh nya yar wiraha duhkitalara, puya kapwa yasekar aweh unfeii magori. matata" ri

'The nagapuspas are perfectly wonderful, marvelously arranged in the yard; they are in bloom. At the sight of them, one separated from his beloved, will

become

disturbed.

All the flowers are

arousing

fire,

pangs of

love.

164.

Tan akun manahkwi kusumati utkata, magawe raras hati kucup nya komala, mredu pallawa nya ya maweh lulut masih, humili ta luhku manadeg wulat riya. c. ABCDE madhu. A palawa. BCDE pallawa.

'My

heart

not affected by the numerous

but most aroused by the tender buds. The young shoots stimulate love and attachment. My tears run down while I stand looking at them,

165.

Tamatan mulat

tular hanen-anenku kasrepan,

nya yalilah, pwa tamen-amen in tapowana,

in silatala

katutur

sor

kalawan priyottama narendra Raghawa. c. B katuturkwa, tapohana. d. ABGDE priyawara

'My mind

below the

narendra.

bewildered beyond compare, when

trees.

loved master and 166.

flowers,

am lord

reminded of when

Raghawa

a clean

see

flat

walked together with the woods of the hermits.

stone

be-

Manfesah tamolah aku moha murcchita, balisah masarabali matya tan mati, tamatar kejep rnataha-taha* tar padon, apa tan tumon priya manahku duryyasa*

ABCDE.

'I sit

K mata

down

matanhi.

[on the flat stone]

grows ever stronger. thinking aimlessly. strays

away.

want

Because

moaning, baffled and to die I

but

cannot.

separated from

spiritless.

cannot

Anxiety

sleep,

beloved,

always

my mind

241

VIII 167.

Nya

ta len

maweh unen

manlare,

atlta

winarawa nasta mahuyiiyu rin kulem, kinidun nya tan priyawiyoga suswara, rumarab ta luhku rumeho ya kasrepan. a. D mawe. b. BE wina rawa nasta. 'There

something

else that hurts

very

much and

namely the clear sound of lutes that comes cribing the separation of lovers.

tears

arouses pangs of love,

at night with refined tunes des-

run down on hearing

it,

out

of dispondency. 168.

Hana* mandamaruta mirir ya sltala, maruru ikan kusuma de nya rin lemah, mapupul ta gandha nikanan s6kar kabeh, tumefiuh hatinku ya sumar maren irun. * C. a.

ABDEK aha. B manda mamahen.

'A cool breeze

blowing and the flowers

fall

perfume of all the flowers mingled and breaks

down on

heart,

the ground. as

The

enters

nostrils.

169.

Tamatar hanekana hidepku saksana, wiparita tar wenari

asabda

mohita,

kumeter ta sandhi nikanan awak kabeh, ikanan hurip kadi ta ilna tan hana.

170-

swoon

my body quiver and my

for

a second and, bewildered,

Umirir tikan anin

atis

soul seems

mawor

cannot utter a word.

to slip

The

joints

away.

hrebuk,

mapanas hidepku riya mimbuhin uneri, kumelab hatinku rumend gereh* malon, tumiba hudan kadi ya medi lot humun. *

BCDE.

atis.

tereh.

'The rool breeze blows, taking along pollen which

to my sensation is not, heart trembles on hearing thunder in the disrain drops noisily, rumbling like the sea, seem to stir my

increasing the longing. tance.

The

emotions-

242

VIII 171.

Ri silatala rikaku teka mano, swami nitya ya* lana mariaway-away, toh ndya ta ya hana tamba k-aricn-anen, ta kadah tahisi tawaku n-agati* ACDE. a. C rika teka. b. B swami nitya lana ya.

'On that all

flat

stone

no brother or 172-

the time.

come

to think

about

ta.

who

lord

remember become hopeless.

there any cure to these feelings.

sister to

whom

can complain.

[seems] to beckon

there

Syuk nikan jawgh aweh unSri amati, hru nikan Madana suksma ya manani, rah nikan hati humls metu ri mata,

mandamaruta c.

mirir kadi matulun,

rin.

'The rustling of the rain gives deadly pain. It is the arrow of Madana, Blood flows from my heart and trickles down through subtle but hurting. my eyes. A soft breeze is blowing and seems willing to help me.

Anin kita ta masiha sarana", sanmateh kasihar^p sederi apasah, san Raghuttama rin asrama warahen,

173- Hyari

yak hanen kalana raksasa tinawan. 'O,

wind (god), have

from

beloved.

here, kept in

pity

and help.

Have compassion on me, separated

Raghuttama captive by a demon. Please

tell

prince

in the

hermitage, that

unen akun nya ta tekaken, laraiiku mapasah asama-sama,

174. Bhakti niri fn]

mwan

mogha matya yak adoh saka ri sira, na ta pajara ri san priyawiraha. B sakeri. d. ABE c. ABE moya. ABCE yan adoh. 'Convey to him of separation.

my devotion and I am almost dead

that to the prince,

who

sapriyawiraha.

and

incomparable misery through being separated from him. Tell far away from me. love,

also

243

VIII Moneri ambek

175.

siran

bhakti ni rihulun

ta pajara rika ta laku

long for

and

agon ya tekakena,

yar wiraha duhkita

liriku

tinawan,

huwus.

sira.

tell

my father king Janaka, take to him my deep reverence him my message, that I am separated [from Rama] and

live in captivity.

176-

ratu Janaka,

Hah

bapariku

Tell that

umapa

for

him

pitifully

and please go quickly.

ta lara

nira,

masih in anak sira maharis, du ndya tolahan ikin priyawiraha, yak hanen kalana raksasa tinawan. tlbra

ABCDE

yan hanen.

Ah my father, how deep would be your sorrow, as you love your daughter much and so tenderly. Oh! What will my beloved, [separated from me] do now that I am kept captive by a demon'. c

177.

Krama lumaku mapunagi

ta kalih rhi

prasada r-pamuja", san hyan prarthanSken narendra,

hurip nira lawan menakekari palunguh, ya ikana ta sinadhya tan kalen de nirasih. ri

Thereupon they (Sits and Trijata) went to a temple to pray, and made an oath to God [to offer something] [if God] would give His blessings to the king (Rama), giving him longevity and a peaceful reign. These were their prayers arising out of their loving hearts, nothing else. 178. Anilatmajatisaya

harsa yar wulat,

tumurun saken kayu ri harep nirar wruha

dateri siren lemah, ta

dewi Janakl,

manulih-ulih macarita makin maso. d.

BCD

macarito.

D manuli-hulih.

Anilatmaja was very happy to see that. He descended from the tree, and set foot on the ground before them, as he wanted to see princess Janakl. He approached them while narrating the story

244

VIII 179.

Papasah niran Raghusutenucap nira, kalawan [n] unen nira inlryyaken waneh, pananis nireii alas umet priya nira, ya winarnnana nira a.

ABCE

mapasah.

ta sari

Marutsuta.

mananis.

when he found of the separation of prince Raghusuta and also his despair his himself left behind, his lamentation in the forest whilst searching for beloved. 180.

These were described by Marutsuta.

Umulat pwa* dewi Janakatmaje dadi sansayekana manah nirar

sira,

wulat,

wrayapeki meriggp anuhh-hulih masb, si Dasananeki juga linkwamancana. *

BCE.

ADK

umulat

pwa.

A wreyapeki.

Janakatmaja looked at him and became suspicious at the sight of him. 'What kind of monkey is this, that he approaches me on the preI think, he is in fact Dasa nana wishing to tence of saying something. Princess

deceive me. 181.

Ri lemeh nya kawruhana yan si Rawana, ginawe nya tekana awak nya wanara, carita nya baficana walihku tan tuhu, ri harep nya yan syariana maryya raksasa. a.

lemo nya.

"Because he does not want to be seen as

of a monkey. to

182-

His story

not true,

be addressed, he does not appear

Hana

Rawana, he

it is false.

in his

takes the appearance

think because

he wants

form as a demon.

panrerionku tuwi wrettamatra ya,

pawarah nikan pinakacara raksasa. wwara rakwa wa"nara kinon mara ryyaku, ndan asambhawa n prawaga yan ya caraka. c.

ADE

wara.

ABDE

mereryyaku.

have heard the news, told by the demon spies that probably there is a monkey he [Rama] ordered to come to me. But it is impossible that he would send a monkey as messenger.

'On the other hand

245

VIII 183-

Nya wan eh dumeh aku ya ikanari nimltta

sansayerika,

sakatambayadbhuta,

manuk pada ya komalaswara,

uni nih

ndan ikapi rakwa subhaduta wskta

'There

something

presentiment

this

else that

morning-

makes

doubtful now, that

The warbling of the

birds

the amazing

sounded

so tender,

was perhaps a good omen.

that 184.

ya.

sakatambayadbhuta.

Ndya kunen anuh mutusana n

sinahsaya,

Dandaka atita rin madoh, mahelet tasik gunun alas jurah trfcbis, priya Raghawa ndya ta gams niran wruha. ikana

'What

will help

get rid of

doubts?

The Dandaka-forests

away, separated from here by an ocean, mountains, forests, and impassible ravines. How could my beloved Rama come to know [all about far

this].

185. I

sedcnkwi

fiuni inalap ni

Rawana,

temu tan gunuri lwah aclalem lawan [n] pada kapwa bhlsana kabeh amanusa, aliwat ta b.

riri

alas,

tasik asin wisala ya.

tulaii.

'When

was brought here by Rawana, I saw mountains, deep rivers and all of them were very dangerous, no man could pass [them], and there was a wide ocean. and

186.

forests,

Rwa

jugekana wenaft alintanen

tasik,

hyah Anin lawan Garuda lena tan hana, ndya ta hetu nih wray umarS tekeryyaku, ya matafi nya bancana ni Rawanekihen. 'Only two could possibly pass that ocean, the Wind (god) and Garuda, nobody else. How could it be that a monkey can come to me- Therefore this

should be a trick of Rawana.'

246

VIII sansaya nire dalem hati, mawiweka wet nira gftlem binancana,

187. Iti

umaso

ta san pinakaduta

Maruti,

pranatar panembah asilawarah a.

sira.

natha.

by doubts. She took precautions, not to fall into a trap. The messenger Maruti came near and respectfully made his obeisance, took a seat and spoke:

Thus was

188.

the thought [of Sita], plagued

Jaya dewi haywa kita sansayeh man ah, Pawanatmaja rihulun ike kinon mara, nrepaputra Rama makacarake rihulun, lumawad hurip nrepasuta nahan ya don. d.

ACDE

nrepasutar.

'Hail to thee,

princess!

not have doubts about me.

of the Wind-god (Pawanatmaja) ordered

messenger 189.

by prince

Rama

am to

the son

become a

out about you.

to find

Kahanan narendra nrepaputra Raghawa, rikanah gunun pratitanama Malyawan,

Windhya yekana kidul nikaparo, wwara Resyamukagiri lor nya tan madoh. giri

mountain known from the past as Malyawan, not far from the mountain of Windhya, which is south [of Malyawan] and also near the mountain of Resyamuka, which is north [of

'Prince

Rlghawa

now

staying at the

Malyawan]. 190.

Wahu meh umahas ri

pitu

n tabeha nuni

rin

kulem,

masuk rikari taman, Dasamukanunus tewek,

rihulun teka

sedSri nikaii

maharep nhulun pwa lumage ya maprana. a.

wawu.

walu.

came at night around seven o'clock, and entered this garden. Dasamukha drew his sword, I wanted to fight him in battle. 'I

When

247

VIII 191.

Wahu meh ri

umariswa marianen-[n]arien rihulun, iweh nikaft wwah amenari rikari rana,

ikanafi

pakon bhisama yan kasidhdha

ya,

ya dumeh nhulun wururi umariswa marilagad.

A me umanswa. CDE amanswa.

was on the verge of attacking [Rawana] I thought about the fact that winning in battle is very difficult, endangering the order [of prince

'Just as I

Raghawa] when

it is

That was why

not successful.

did not

appear

fight him.

192.

Wwara ratu b,

'There

193.

wre

niri

BCD

the

mitra raka dewl,

monkeys and very powerful. rihulun anusup,

kumon

rihulun duta-

ta rihulun

ordered

the

king of

be the messenger.

kadatwan umet dewl, nda tan panguh rikari rajya.

maninjo,

B nn.

have entered the palace

you were not [found] 194.

sira

a friend of your husband, Sugriwa by name.

mamrih

(

temen,

sakti

Sugriwa riarannira,

liaran ira.

Umahas b.

sari

Makweh

in search of you,

make my

audience, but

in the city.

tapsari kapariguh,

sederi rara ta manojria,

lawan raksasa makemit,

met many heavenly nymphs, guarded by demons who were

wiparlta kabeh in the

nidra.

prime of womanhood and attractive, sleep, (as if they were uncons-

deep

cious).

195-

Naranatha Raghusuta,

glanakinkiri maften dewl,

wet

matari nyakon rihulun

niri

uneri sirakuru,

'King Raghusuta is

thin,

and that

is is

duta".

very depressed thinking about you. Because of that he why he ordered me to go as a messenger.

248

VIII 196. Inarien-[n]anen nirakuri,

nya

ta simsim nirar

tan parcchaya

197-

his ring to

Tuwi ranten dewi makuri, magya ta siran para nkc, wants

come here

be the messenger.

exceedingly upset.

makoliha n

haywa gya rSksan

satru,

huripta.

tariher,

'The monkey-troops are assembled and ready to attack the enemy. fore please wait, do not be impatient, look after your life199.

T was

very frightened

was demon. It

really

lâ&#x201A;Źpas rin raksasa dusta.

when you

n Rawana pfejah, prana nya panahuranya,

with his

srl

Rama

wicked [Rawana]. the

sinful

rin palagan,

dosa nyan malap

Rawana

life for

will

be killed by king

his sins of

kidnapping

Mawekasa mahadewT,

dewi.

mawekasa.

Rama

in battle.

has to pay

lady-

sira san

Raghusuta,

makfemit ya huwus luriha.

peponen taya nikanan, a.

to the

nihyatan.

'Certainly

201.

now

[Thank God, you] escape

200. Niyata

talked just

dangerous.

very

There-

seden ta mojar in murkka,

Matakut ta nhulun nuni, yukti puwih bisa tfemen,

wicked Rawana.

as soon as possible to kill the

mahom

sira,

R^wanan murkka-

Laksmana

prince

brother,

So he gave

mission.

Laksmana soka

san

wanara umadari, ya matan nyan dewi t-ahher, B

matyanaii

198. Bala

be the verification of

'Also your younger

duta,

nire nhulun cihna donya.

paweh,

'He thinks that you will not believe [me]

riii

Raghusutta.

penpeiien.

'Give [me] your message to Raghusuta, while the guards have gone and are not here anymore. 202.

Kunan

sira

kawfekas rikari Malyawan,

raka dewi,

sowe-sowe wet niragya.

satus tahun ikanah we,

'As for your husband, he

staying

on the mountain of Malyawan.

One

day seems to be one hundred years, because of his eagerness [to come.]'

249

VIII 203.

Hanuman,

san

lin nira

rumeno pawarah c.

BE pawana

dewi Sita sirascharyya, Marutsuta harsacitta.

san,

Thus were the words of Hanuman. Princess Sita was listened to Marutsuta's account and became cheerful. 204.

He Pawanatmaja cudamaninku ya

wehakena

teki,

you

206.

tanguhi

taya soka

ABODE

'And

letter as

am happy

Rama.

that

you were ordered

Rama.

a proof of

sorrow and longing.

manarari,

mananaturwa haywakun, nhulun huwus wruh ri donya.

should eat and sleep and not worry.

sira

nwan

nihan,

Give

suka.

tell

him

this.

Nahan tojar mahadewl, tumon simsim niran Rama, d.

san

cihnanku malara mon6n, sinunaken i san Rama.

longer grieving and miserable, as 207.

Rama.

Mwan c.

Lawan ta rekanku waneh, ya ta wawan iki denta, 'Also take with

She

tustambekwi denta duta,

t-ahso,

'Hey Pawanatmaja, step forward come here. Give my crest-jewel 205.

delighted-

now know

am no

his plans.'

tan sandeha

ya dumeh

manah

nira,

sira niscaya.

ya.

Thus spoke the great lady. Her doubts disappeared, when she saw Rama's ring. That was why she was certain. 208. Marutsuta siromansd,

mananjali siranembah, b.

teki.

ABDE

manik ya teka tinangap,

madeg

ta sira sighra ya.

ya.

Marutsuta came forward and received the

[crest] jewel.

paid

homage

with folded hands and then stood up quickly. 209.

Manah

nira saharsltah,

wisata mahen-anen } d.

ABCDE

huwus tumemu ta sira ri

dewi,

sakamantyan.

tin.

His heart was delighted because he had found the princess. for a while to think.

stopped

250

VIII 210.

'It is like this.

his

The

duty.

[messenger]

who

do than

teki

yasa-yasa

cihna-^

ameta yasa-yasa nya.

strives

be meritorious should give

siran Janakaputri,

anun ayasa yasarikwa.

have found princess Janakaputri, there

nothing

else for

build merits.

Asokawana ya ya

it.

that

donya,

commendable because he has accomplished

yaku umanguh, nda tan hana ya wanehan, d. ABCDE tayasS. b. C sira.

Huwus

'Now

212.

BE ameta n

messenger

admirable evidence of

tumemwa

anun tan adbhuta

A ameta ni yasa-yasa nya.

211.

ikaii

Nihan pinuji nin duta, ametayasa yasa nya,

taman

teki,

kayu nya ya ta sirnnanen.

rabhasanankwa,

This Asoka-garden

atisaya rin lwa,

a large garden.

I will

destroy

by smashing down

the trees. 213.

Yadiyan hana masehhit,

pwa ika ya denku, b. ABCDE papagenkwa. 'If there are demons who become pejah

so that

214.

ya tekana laganankwa, yasanku tuwi ya wreddhya. angry,

I will fight

them.

I will kill

them,

merits will increase.'

Atha huwus nira manen-arien madeg, rabhasa tan kayu ramya rikah taman, syapa ta raksasa wanya maso huwus, papagakentasi Mlfuti

Then

after

he thought

of the garden.

Maruti

'Who

lin nira.

thus, is

he stood up and destroyed the beautiful trees the

demon who

dares to

come forward.

Fight

he said.

ya melek kadi pwa ya kukus, 215. Pracalita puspa nin kayu ruru sari nya apuy, kalawan ikan palasa tumiba sekar nya ya maban aken hudan katon, ibekan ikah lemah kadi dilah nya rin pralayakala bhisana inanon hudan apuy. ruru kena len kidan masasaran kadi pwa matakut d.

ABDE

kara len.

251

VIII

The

flowers of the trees

were shaking,

their

pollen

fell in

abundance

Also the red flowers of the palasa-trees fell like a rain of fire. ground was full of it, like fire at doomsday looking very terrifying. mist.

roes

and roebucks

hit

to see a rain of fire.

by them dispersed everywhere as

The The

they were afraid

252

NAWAMAS SARGGAH Chapter IX 1

Atha ri seden nyancalita nana rug, kayu nikan udyanawana ya slrnna, makaparapal pan nya ya pada sempal, manuk umiber ghurnnita pada kagyat.

Thus when he was^eaping to and fro, the trees of the pleasure-garden were smashed and scattered, their branches were broken into pieces and the shocked birds fluttered noisily. 2.

Ikah akftmit kgdbhuta sahana nya,, dadi malayu rin nagara paranya,

pada manembah,

teka ya nikafi* rajya ri

Rawana ABEK ikan.

suku niran

*CD.

dadi mojar.

All the guards were surprised

ted themselves at the feet of

and ran

to the city.

Rawana and

arrival they prostra-

spoke:

Tumadaha sojar Suraripunatha, wwara ya mahawanara awamana, rumabasa n udyanawana nana rug, awu temahanya n kusumawicitra.

'We beg your pardon my deities].

There

pleasure-garden. 4.

lord Suraripunatha [the king of the enemies of the

insolent great

monkey attacking and destroying

the

All the various flowers have fallen [and are smashed].

Ikana danu dewata tuwi rnatwah,

kimuta ikah m3nusa pada bhakti, tatan ujaren wre adhama ya tiryyak, kim api m^ne wanara ya tan atwan. b.

'In

the past even

were] devoted. a

monkey

Not

the deities

had

respect, let alone

human

beings, [they

to mention apes, they are low class animals.

has no respect [for the garden].

But now,

253

IX 5.

Dinakara tlksnanianasi tenah h we, teka ri taman n5tha tan apanas ya,

h Stisaya ya tiksna, dumadak atis twari nya makade ya. kadi tan

atis

'The sun shines bright at mid-day, because of its severe heat not abate [in the evening], but abates. 6.

Harm

respect

Its

if it

collapsed and were broken.

hard, and out of fear 7-

moon

'The

always

Katham

yadi

'But

now

low and

class

sends

anger.

struck by

ceased to blow

All the

rays to illuminate the garden.

the opposite happens-

has no respect-

monkey

wrayadhama jati nya tuwi tan atwan, wamanat henenakena n wre.

dadi ta

by nature is a creature of lord's garden will be destroyed

ape, which

clear that

own.'

is left

its

Dasamukha sakrodha

kabanan, mejahana san Marutasuta donya. sira

Marutisuta.

Thus when the guards

10.

its

ABCD

trees it

even at the beginning of the month.

full there,

huwus nin makemit anembah, dadi inatag raksasabala manswa,

The

garden,

ta.

belittled if the

Atha

this

amawasya tuwi ta ya ma\va, sumuluhi n udyanawana gawe nya.

api

ABCD

rikan

nka",

teja,

manke lalu wiparita, niyata taman Bhupati ya ta sirnna,

garden, suddenly

became a soft-blowing breeze-

manurugi

time unwearingly, 8.

But arriving at

Wulan awelu purnnama ya hana satata tan anluh

will

alah atakut komala ta gati nya.

'There was [once] a thunderstorm blowing very hard. it,

kayu kahawa de nya pada rebah rug,

udyana mari ya madras,

riii

lord's

seems

the reason for that.

ta hariin se'dun atisayeri dres,

teka ya

arrives at

Pacla ya

finished their reports,

Dasamukha turned

ordered the demon-army to attack, to

madeg

kill

red

with

Marutasuta.

satus-iwu senaddha,

parasu lipun khadga ya winawa nya, palu-palu lankap watu lawan umban, ya winawa nin wira paren umankat. c.

saius iyu.

They

stood up, one hundred thousand

axes, short lances, swords, clubs,

weapons brought along by the

number, and well-armed with bows, stones and slings. Those were the

soldiers

when

they set off together.

254

IX 11.

udyana pada ya mahya*, kadi ta gereh ghurnnita ya gumentSr, Pawanasuta krodha wadana humreh, jalada si sambarttaka juga moni. * ABODE, b. ABODE jaladhi. a. Kmagya.

Teka ya

When

rin

they arrived at the garden they yelled, booming like peals of thunder-

Pawanasuta was angered, his face turned terrible, even the thunder at doomsday would be silenced because of fear [of him]. 12-

Saha bala tail raksasa kaharan lwah, teka gumuruh ghora kadi seden wah, pratidina tan wah t&ka riya tan sbk. Pawanasutanken jaladhi sudhlra,

The demons with

their troops

were

coming

like a river,

and rumbling like a flood. Pawanasuta was floods reached it everyday, it would not become

thundering

closer,

even

firm like an ocean,

13.

the

full-

Babahanin udyanawana ya mawan, hana katiman gen nya satakuran twas, humarepaken raksasabala manso. dadi umanek sari Anilasuta rika,

The to

and [nearby] there was a katimahcircumference and very tough. So Hanuman climbed on

gate of the pleasure garden was

tree a

14.

it,

armspan

tall

facing the approaching demon-troops.

Pada ya tumandem hana ta humaridfem, hana maharug rodra pada tumeriha, wugari hilah yeka makahalintaii,

hana mamanah a.

len manuligi

pada tumandem.

manduk.

ABODE

halan.

misses

ka makahalintaii (IX. 14c) to tungal (IX.15d) which

The demon-soldiers [were taking lying

their stomach.

looking up.

The

missiles

positions],

out

tho part

found back inserted

some were

from the word in

IX. 17a.

squatting,

some were

Others were shaking the tree forcefully while

thrown

[at

Hanuman]

flew over him.

Others were

shooting with arrows while another group were throwing their lances at him. 15.

makapaleyo hru wugari kawarisul, wulu nira tungal tuwi taya sinsal.

Ikana kabeh tan hana manani nka, arug apupug kapwa kapeluk ap&3, a. E manani. d. B ni.

None

of the weapons could hurt him.

rebounced.

They were broken,

even a single hair of

his

body

The

blunted,

fell.

arrows were broken, the missiles

bend and crooked, and yet not

255

IX 16.

Hana

ta kayu candana madawagori, pada ya sakol goh nya malurus atwas, ya ta dinawut sah prawaga Hanuman, pamalu niren wwil mati ya karinkfel.

There was a sand el wood tree, armspan, straight and toughthe demons, 17.

Hana

who were

killed,

tall

and

large.

Hanuman

Its

pulled

circumference was one out and used

sumirat rah nya lawan ut&k nya, makakerepek

kaguliri ikan

to beat

with their bodies crumbling.

kapwa remgk

iga nya,

mahutahaken rah mati kagulimpari.

wwil pinalu gulu nya,

There were some whose blood and brains were spattered around, whose Those hit on the neck collapsed, ribs were broken with a loud crack. vomiting blood, and their bodies were scattered on the ground18-

Hana

sipi-simpir saphala

ikanafi b.

umandem pada

ABCDE

ariirikiri.

mamuka,

ya kahandcm,

BCD amandem.

lumaku rumunkun, pinalu pisan sOh ikana pupu nya.

prihawak d.

ariirikis

E puh.

There were others who were limping slightly, after the flogging- Their Those bodies were bruised and unskinned and they walked stooping. lying on their stomach fell flat on it, as their thighs were broken by the first *

19.

stroke.

weteh nya, pada ya tedas rodra metu usus nya, pinalu laras nySn kapalu wehan nya. ikan alaras yalara kapalindes, *ADE. a. BCK bentis weten.

Hana kabubat

bentis ika*

Other demons were struck by and their

intestines

overrun, as their 20.

Hana

issued

bows were

waneh wwil

his tail

hit, their

jaws were smashed.

wedi-wfedi hlna, ya ta inusi san Pawanasutadr6s,

kena walakan nyan pinalu karankah, d.

on their stomach, which were torn up Those armed with bows were

horrifyingly.

mawuhu rumenken lumaku rumunkun.

karenken.

There were also cowardly demons, who were afraid [and ran away]. They were quickly chased by Pawanasuta, his first stroke hit their backs and they fell on their faces, then stood wearily and crouched away.

256

IX 21.

ya lumumpat, lumaku mulih tan hana ya manolih, makabalasah durbbala pada mosah. kadi ta kidah sinha ya ta musi ya,

Hana a.

ta luput sighra ta

ta.

Some were missed and ran home back.

Haniiman was

as quickly

like a lion

possible

without looking

chasing deer, they scattered and

moaned

wearily22.

Hanata waneh

ya ta mapulih sighra teka senaddha, atirabhasanembuli teka mariduk.

raksasabala wlra,

gaja ratha lawan kuda ya dalanya,

came other demon-warriors, who made a counter attack, approaching swiftly and well-armed. They were mounted on elephants, wagons and horses. Savagely they attacked and stabbed together. Makin agalak san Pawanasutanhren, jumenat ikeku nira madawagon, umahun umurgafi wulu nira mankak, maluy umanek rin katiman anurnpak.

Then

23.

there

Pawanasuta was more angered [by them] and roared, his large, long tail He climbed back stood erect and swelled up as the hair bristled straight. on to the katimah-tree and perched [on a branch]. 24.

Manamah-amah

watu sakebo gon ni pamugari nya, makakereteg nda tan alara de nya.

raksasa ya tumenha,

dada nira san Maruti kena pandem,

Menacingly the demons looked up, and threw stones as big as a waterThe chest of Maruti was hit and made a cracking sound, buffalo [at him]but 25.

all-

Teduni tikan* wwil maratha kagbman, pinalu nireh danda mati karinkel, umegil awak nyan pati ni tuha nya. makabalasah sarathi ya lumumpat, nya. malara tuha ABCDE ikan. d. *ABGD. a. EK He jumped down upon the demon on the wagon, held him tightly and with The charioteer his club struck him to death, sprawling in the wagon. leapt

26.

did not hurt at

Hana

down and ta

death of his master.

waneh wwil makuda tumandaft,

mapulih asenhit salahasa

fled for his life at the

mamawa

kretala,

meh mamraha* ya ginegwan,

mati kapisan tan pabisa tinampyal. *ABCDE. c, K maprana. There was another demon on horseback who made a brutal counter-attack with his sword, but it was thwarted when he was at the point of striking, he was caught [by Hanuman] and hit once with the bare hand which killed him.

257

IX 27.

Hana

len

aliman ya dalanya masb, binulus nya luput

matakut ya tumon

sira sighra

mesat,

tumedun ya saken aliman malayu.

sira sShasika,

Another demon riding on an elephant dashed forward. He stabbed at him but failed to hurt him, because he stepped [aside] swiftly. The demon turned cowardly as he saw

phant and 28.

fled

Hanuman

He jumped

so fierce.

off his ele-

away.

Pinupuh nira kumbha nikan aliman, sumirat ta utek nya mata nya mulu. pinupak nira teka* gadin nya tikel, kadi sihha siradbhuta rodra dahat. *ABCDE. c. K nira ta t&a

Hanuman and

its

struck at the head of the elephant.

eyes

fell

Hanuman

out.

Its

broke off the

brains spattered around

tusks.

He was

extremely

ferocious, like a wild lion. 29.

malembh suruda, ya ta lin nya manembuli kapwa mamukThe infantery units of the demon-army marched forward in turn, to make 'Those running home a counter-attack, as they did not want to retreat. sumilih mapulih

Bala raksasa sura padati maso, lalu hlna nikah malayu umulih,

are cowards,' they said, while attacking 30.

Mamekul ya sadarppa hanata

and rampaging together.

manfewfek,

pinerep tinekek siniku ya dinedel,

kabubat*

rin iku

kumfebu-kebu

mati tan hana mamyati *ABGDE. c. K binnbat.

tiba,

matitih atap.

They held him roughly and stabbed him with swords, but in turn they were They were struck by his tail and hit, strangled, elbowed and kicked. collapsed in heaps, killed without having the chance to harm, their bodies fell

31.

one on the other.

Hana

sesa

nikan mati ya ta malayu,

tan kapisan siniku juga pisan, tinukup nya hati nya makesel ahengk,

sipi

mananan mananis The

teka mawara-warah.

survivors fled away, but a few were only once hit.

breasts with their hands, breathing with

Injured and weeping they came to

make

difficulty

and

their report:

They covered feeling

their

nauseated.

258

IX 32.

A-ha natha nana sahana-hana mami, pada sakti daiiu tuwi taya mamales, a.

nana sahana mami.

'Ah! Ah!

tuwi sayudha saswarathagaja kabeh,

wray apeki kunen sarabhasa ya

bisa.

A sarabhawa.

lord, all of us are ruined, together with

our weapons, horses,

In the past they were powerful and not one or nothing could stand against us- What kind of an ape is he, so wild and

wagons and elephants. dangerous.' 33.

Atha sampun anembah ikanan alayu, makin uddhata san Dasamukha mabuten, bala mantri kinon ira mapulihana,

tamatar pamihan* lumaku saha bala. *ABCDE. a. BDE anemba. d. K wihan.

Thus when the run-away soldiers had made their reports, Dasamukha was He ordered high ranking demons to all the more irked and enraged. Without reluctance they marched out with their troops. counter-attack. 34-

tahu rin rana sayudha asarna-sama, hana konta kala ya ta* winawa nika, teka matri humun prakata kadi gelap.

Jayasatru danu lagi manalahaken, * ACDE. c.

BK. ya winawa.

makrik.

conquerors and victorious, as their

battle

and weapons were unequalled, they brought along short lances and and came shouting and yelling loudly like thunder.

snares,

In the past they were

35.

all

Makuwal pariawak nya mabuket

skill

abikal,

kadi parwwata bins ana kagiri-giri,

kadi

megha kumis nya mahiren

masalit ta sihun nya kadi ta ya b.

E parbwata.

asuket, kilat.

siyun.

Their bodies were black-skinned, muscular and strong, like a very dangerous mountain. Their mustaches were thick and black like rain clouds, their canine teeth sharp like lightning. 36.

Maseluk pamata nya dumilah awelu, kadi suryya sahasra kirana kumenar,

mapanas kadi bahni ya malatu-latu, makusut ta halis nya kadi ta ya kukus. Their eyes started from their sockets, round and glowing like the sun shinTheir eyebrows were ing with a thousand rays, hot like flaming fire. entangled, like smoke whirling up.

259

IX 37.

mararom surawara urnulat, sihha manon gaja sederi agalak,

Pawanatmaja dhiratara tan atakut, tamatar kagemer sira makin umaso.

Muririri

kadi

At the sight of them the deities got gooseflesh and became alarmed. But Pawanatmaja was more courageous [than the deities], he was not afraid.

mad

Like a lion facing a 38.

elephant, he stepped forward without fear-

Lumekas ya manembuli teka sumahab, mariala ya manonta hana manuriga, manuhuk ya mafiakra hana ya mamalu, pada sahasikakira-kira r-ahata. CDE manuriga. d. AE arata. B rata. C b.

They came

aralha,

anata.

groups and started to attack together, snaring; stabbing with lances and creeses, striking with swords, disks and clubs. They were wild in

beyond description, with the 39.

sole intention to kill.

Anilatmaja nirbhaya pinarebutan,

pinuter nira tan palu-palu ya satal,

umaso manalandani

maremuk ya

sira

mamalu,

asin kena mati kapisan-

ta.

many demons. He advanced and began to strike.

Anilatmaja was not afraid of being attacked by so rotated his club as big as a palm-tree.

Anyone 40.

hit

was smashed and

killed in

He a

flash.

Hana meh mati yadbhuta ya katatakut, pada kapwa manohan awurahan awu, kadi parwwata bhisana juga ya rubuh,

ibekan prethiwi gaganatala pepet. B ahQ. c. E parbwala.

Those almost

killed

were surprised and apprehensive.

They moaned and

yelled out aloud, but like terrible-looking mountains they collapsed,

up the ground and 41.

fdling

space.

Ri pejah nya kabeh sawa ya magulihan, sagunun juga gbn nya pada ta ya kanin, umill* mCtu rah nya

muka ya

mabari,

kadi dhatu saken** giriwiwara mulek. *E.

BCDG.

ABCDK and

umili.

sakifi.

were scattered around and heaped up Blood flowed down from their like a mountain in size, all with wounds. mouths, red coloured like a dhatu [element] welling up out of a cave.

They were

killed

their corpses

260

IX 42.

Sampun

slrnna raksasabala

manadeg san Hanuman sadarppa,

udyana nkan ya mara rumabhasa n parijatatisobha, mawan pan nyagon kadi ta ya Himawan Mem mas wit nya teja, kweh pan nyomcnduh pada ya satakuran pan ni pan nyan sameft gon. rift

AGDE

para.

When the demon-army was destroyed, Hanuman stood up in high-spirits. He returned to the garden and spoilt the beautiful parijata-trees, which with their branches looked as

tall

Meru mountain of the Himalayas. and they had many bowing branches

as the

were of sparkling gold, with twigs of one arrnspan in circumference.

The

trees

nopura kanaka kilatbahu len brahmasutra, simsim mwan cudamani ya ta pinakawwah nya neka prakara, kumelab, lurisir dewanga pracalita ya maban len jaman ronya mwan mutyaharojwalita ya mamilet p^n nya yeka pralembaD mutyaharojwala ya ta. E mawilet. d. B. mutyaharojwali ya ta.

43. Gantift kunkufi

Earrings, rings, anklets, armlets, and brahmins' sacred-cord s,{finger}rings and Their shiny leaves concrestjewels made of gold were their various fruit.

and diadems, which swayed [in the wind], and glitstrings wound around their branches were the pendulums.

sisted of red draperies

tering pearls in

wwad-wad kanaka ya mamiled pan nikan parijata, salwir nin k8mban ya ta pinakasfekar nyeka mambo sumar mrik, tunjun tanjun campaka surabhi pudak mandarasoka mendur,

44. SasrI tail

mwan kurawa

asana len dalima srigadin poh. d. B sana. E manar. c. B tunjun-tunjun. a. ABCDE hod-od. Lovely were the golden roots winding on the branches of the parijata-tree.

nep punnaga

flowers [of the garden] were of all kinds, smelling fragrant everywhere. Lotuses, tanjuhs, carnpakas, surabhis, pandanus, mandaras, a'sokas, mendurs, clus-

The

ters ofpunnagas, kutawas, asanas,

45.

pomegranates, and mangoes.

Yekanun sirnnan rinabhasa manana de niran Bayuputra, sempal pan nyagon ya ta makabarubuh puh gumenter tiba nya, lindu tan Lenka kadi ya lebura lud ghurnnita n raksasawii, cihna nyan bhrasta sahana-hana nikan raksasa krurakarmma. c.

lebu lalun.

Those were

[the plants] devastated

broken, the

manggo trees

by Bayuputra-

collapsed thunderously.

The big branches were Lenka shook and quaked

on the verge of destruction, the demons cried out clamourously, a sign that all the demons of evil conduct would be eliminated. as if

was

261

IX nyan slrnna kayu-kayu riri udyana de sari Hanuman, mahkat ta h* sy-Aksa prakasita ya anak sari Dasasyadhiraja,

46. Tatkala

sureri prari

wlratisayaya ta mahasaktimantadhikara,

gandewa nyagori ya *CD.

ABEK

winawa nika mwari panah nyastra

tlksna.

ta.

When HanDman was

busy destroying

famous son of the great king Dasasya in battle, heroic, extremely powerful

bow with sharp

all

the trees in the garden.

set off to battle.

and

superior.

Aksa the

[He was] courageous

took along his big

arrows.

nyan ton tan kayu-kayu manana rug rebah pari nya sempal, wentari larikap nyan tujun ata sira sari Marutiri arddhacandra, tatan madweka lagi ta ya mapisan yar kenan satru de nya, tatar pawyat san Bayusuta kena ta pyah nira rikan teka syuh.

47. Ryyarikat

Along

yyaiikat.

BCD

kenen.

kene.

Pawanasuta kena pyah.

way he saw fallen trees with broken branches smashed into [On seeing Hanuman] he drew his bow and aimed at him with a

his

pieces-

crescent-shaped-arrow.

would have been

killed

the

by the

first

past any

opponent without exception,

shot, but

Bayusuta though

hit

the

stomach was not hurt, [on the other hand] the arrow was smashed on impact48.

Krodhekambek

sari Pawanasuta sira krura mariso tumandari, pah ya ta pamalu nireri raksasa sy-Aksa sighra, sambut tekari rehcem bahu nyan pinalu ya kapisan murcchitamrih lumumpat, moruk merari mur mari ta ya sakareri riri ratha rikan pararyyan. b.

niran.

Pawanasuta was enraged [by it], and angrily leapt forward to attack. He grabbed a branch of a tree and quickly struck the demon Aksa. His shoulder was bruised by the first strike and his spirit broken, he fled away. Injured and ashamed he fled to rest for a while in his wagon.

262

49.

Menak pwekambek nya mari ya mahuyan slghra gumrit ratha nya, s^mbut tekari hru umaluya* ta manah sari Hanuman rin astra, nyan kadi ta ya hinatep lwir nin akSsa de nya, kembafi tulya nyan teka ri dada niren Maruti syuh wisirnna.

makrep *B.

ta hru

ACDEK

umaluyu.

pain, he moved the shock was over and he did no longer feel much He grabbed his bow again and started to shoot at his wagon quickly. Hanuman with countless arrows, so that the sky seemed to be roofed with

When

Maruti they were just like flowers become smashed and scattered on impact.

them, but

50-

falling

his

breast,

Marikin sakrodhan kapalupuy ikanah hru tekap san Hanuman,

mahsb sy-Aksa

rikan

muwah amanahi

rin astra sarihararaja,

tatandwan tandah san Anilasuta yar duk tikan sy-Aksa rin pan, sempal bahu nyan ken a mati kapisan rah nya muncar ya murcca. c.

yan.

Aksa became angrier and angrier as his arrows were broken by Hanuman. He moved more closely and shot at him with arrows, destroyer of kings. Without wasting a moment Anilasuta counter-attacked and hit Aksa with a branch of a tree. His shoulders were crushed, blood spouted out and he fell lifeless.

51.

pejah sy-Aksa de san Hanuman, lumumpat siren sagara nksn paradyus, ri de nyan manel wet ni sowe nirapran,

Huwus nyan

matari nyar paren sagaran mandi moghad.

maya.

B. nyan. sagara

felt

magna.

nyan. sagaramandi maya.

Aksa, he jumped into the sea to bathe, because weary at having fought for so long. That was why he wanted to go

When Hanuman had he

mandi.

killed

to the sea to bathe.

52.

madyus mesat slghra lunha, maluy rin taman rugaken parijata, kayuh pan nya sfempal ruru ronya lumrS, lawan wwah nya kegu kabobel tiba bap.

Huwus

trepti

kayu.

kabebol.

kabobol.

with bathing, he returned quickly to the garden to destroy the He grabbed at its trees which broke off, its leaves fell everyparijata-trees. Satisfied

where scattered on the ground, and

its fruit

shaken up,

fell

down

like rain-

263

IX 53-

Sekar

niri

asokakusut sak

rujit sirrina

tatan pasesa

sari nya,

palasa,

lawan nsgapuspapepes pan nya mapgs, pukah puh ikari poh papal ron i pan nya. b.

phala nya.

The

ABCDE

mapes.

flowers of the asoka-trec were crushed

palaia-trees

were torn

and

their pollen scattered.

The

without exception, and the wgapuspa-tvees were bereft of their branches, cracked and fractured. The kepuh-trees were shattered, the leaves on the branches of the manggo-trees were cut to pieces

and

torn. 54.

Gaduri sonduri-unduri umendun katunduri, karugan kapundun umenduh ya kandeh,

madempel madam wwah nya sonduh ya konduh, kasandun

The with

gaduh's

high heaps

fruit collapsed,

kicked by 55.

Hanuman lumumpat.

sederi sah

the fruit

Hanuman

during

Nana tekanan nyu kgna cacal

candanapan kene wit

were kicked around, the kapundun-xrees, laden in clusters and almost ripe fell down and were

his leaps.

nanka denya, nikari nyu,

manuk glana monen ya moni, manuhsuh inan nyan umans8 manamber. anak a.

niri

ABE

kena.

AEkena.

kena.

ABE

monari.

d. B.

manusun.

The coconut and

the jackfruit trees were in ruins, the sandalwood-trees were deprived of their barks as they were hit by the coconut-trees. The young birds [in their nests] were crying sadly, while the mother birds flew to

56.

and

fro helplessly.

Wuru-wuru kawurug

mawwah wwara wwawwa yawu lawan wut mawuri jlwa-jiwawedi wwawwa yawok umur mwari lutuh, kadawa wuru kutut katut yan tumut rin [nj atat yatata yatakut n-ton ikari lomasa mrih miber mwan mayuradulur syun swari, umulat umututun lutuh tunga-tuhgal manuntuh ri tuntuh nikari ginturian tar parian wwah nya keriin-iriin, bhramara mara mariri rikari karnnikararuru rug karugan padanten sari rikan wreksa

nyenirir de nikari maruta. a.

AE wwanwwa. B ABE adawa. n-ton

nya

kenin-[n]iriin ikafl wreksa.

ramamrih.

ABE

sari nyanirir.

ikan.

264

IX There were orang-utans and squirrels crying out, and the jlwajlwa-hirds were frightened by the bearded orang-utans and fled away with the black apes, dragging the drunken doves and the turtle-doves along, following the parrots which were always frightened by the appearance of hairy monkeys and wanted to fly away together with the peacocks, followed by starlings and cassowaries. A black ape hanging on his own on the far end [of a branch] of a gintunan-tree could not eat the desirable fruit, because he was wild pigeons were driven

The

dumbfounded trees.,

57.

at the sight.

the padanten-Hower Âť

away from

the fruit-bearing trees.

The bumble

bees

came

the fallen karmkara-

were crushed and their pollen blown

in the

wind-

Sabhaya masasaran sasana nyan sasokanusup hka ri sor nin sarunyarferjob ronya makrep suket wit nya sunyomasuk tail sasa nkanikir mis awak nyomaha yanrepariher hana pweki kancil kumuncaft lumumpat mesat tan sasan sighra kagyat kabeh nyadayu, BE kagyat kabeh. a.

camara

mararakan

parefi

yalayu

yalon lumonlon laku nyabalem

lila

manandun weten nyan palandun ika wenan yan mahel kapwa mehgah umanguh gulu nyanelih lolya molah

mingut-ihgut liman glana abwat tan ilat b.

nyamalanel mehah, ABE ingut-iftgut B ya mancl.

ABE menguh

sarabha sarabhasan mesat sighra lufiha milu n lggii

niscaySpan

makundan nikan c.

subaddhanrasuk

priya manrepatah

rin

tan

tingiliri

n tan landak amrih [n]

ilu

hewa rin pudak doh ah o hina ya

suket

nin

sor

nyomalaael.

guls nyanlih lolya.

lin

tihgilin*,

*ABE.

ABE

tan

ilu

tirigaluri tar lego.

marirepatah

CDK

tihgilin*,

sih

nikari tirigalun.

rum nya ruksapasah kasyasih satwa sakweh nyan Yirigwin taman mankana wwa-wwahan kapwa heman manis nyenigu san Hanuman babar yyan tiba rin lemah kapwa kambah humis duh nya

pati susu-susup in suket

duhkananis lwir nya yapan salah lwir remek yaremuk.

The

rabbits

were frightened and dispersed

every direction, sadly they hid

themselves there under the dense .wram'-shrubs with thick and dense leaves. Quietly they penetrated there to hide, their bodies sweating, and wanted

on the ground wet coat] and jumping.

to stretch themselves

shaking [his

rest.

The

But

rabbits

was a muskdeer, were startled and fled

there

265

IX away

The yaks were

swiftly.

attractive to see

appeared

fleeing

move

together in lines, not too quick but

and calmly. The elephants faltered forth wearily, as they were burdened by their stomachs. They could not stretch themselves out [to rest] though exhausted, they breathed heavily, their necks heavy, and their tongues hanging out moved feebly while they moaned. The deer wildly leapt away but an anteater did not want to follow, because he trusted his strong hide. He penetrated into a to

slowly

bush, but was angered at the sight of a porcupine wanting to mate with his female, lying down underneath a pandanus-flower. ( Ah, how disgusting,' said the anteater

the

garden was

wise was the

the juice

it fell,

came

to the

out,

as if

ground shaken by the fruit were sadly

was misformed and squashed.

Hanuman

sah

The beauty of animals living there were pitiable. Like-

into other undergrowths.

sweetness wasted, as

trodden,

weeping, because

Huwus

finished, all the

fruit, its

Hanuman, and

58.

and penetrated

rumilg parijata,

mararyan siren* hen nih udyana kulwan, humerher rikan raksasanun masenhit,

hanambek nika sah Dasasyanlagana. â&#x20AC;˘ABD. After

CEK

sire.

HanOman had

demolished the parijata-trces, he took a rest at the western gate of the garden, waiting for the infuriated demons. He had

even thought of the possibility that Dasasya would fight him. 59.

Yadin Rawanasehhitatah mara nke, laganankwa tendas nya yekolihankwa, ya pawwat-wwatankw' sirah Rama tusta, lawan dewi Sita ya saharsa dehku. :

'If

Rawana

mara

iikay.

as a gift to

enraged and comes here,

Rama who

will certainly

pleased.' 60.

Nahan

lin

niranen-ahgn tan masowe,

teka rajaputrendrajit kySti rin rat,

anak sah Dasasyottama* saktimanta, prasasteh jagat sura sah Meghanada.

*ACDE.

Dasasyottamen.

him and take his head, Also princess Sita will be

I will fight

be happy.

266

IX Thus he

Not long afterwards, prince

famous throughout the world as the most powerful son of Dasjlsya, came. It was known throughout the world that Meghanada was very courageous. said to

himself.

Indrajit,

61. Yateka" masenhit pejah sy-Aksa huni,

pratijna nya san Bayuputroliha nya,

tatan titah c.

madwa manso lawan [n] ayudha teka wadwa nya wlnani-vvani.

ABODE

tatan adwa.

nya,

E ayudha.

Aksa [before] and pledged to well-armed and ordered marched forward Without delay he

He was

furious at the death of

kill

Bayuputra.

his soldiers

fight bravely.

62.

Ratha nyadbhOtagori ya malwa ya madras, lawan tunganan saiikepan yeka mir ya, panah tiksna tan krah umungwi ratha nya, lawan raksasanraksa yeka panendas. His wagon was amazingly large, wide and

There were a

lot

drawn by harnessed horses. his demon-guards formed the

fast,

of arrows in his wagon as

advance-guards. 63.

Teka nyen taman ghurnnitariin-aninya, makin slrnna n udyana kegQ sekar nya, mulat san Hanuman umariso manunsuh, sinambe nirsn Indrajit sighra mojar. a. B nye.

He came

garden with sizzling speed. The garden became more the flowers were blown by the wind [of his wagon]. Hanuman

in the

devastated as

saw him and came

meet him.

beckoned Indrajit and spoke without

delay: 64.

Aso ko duracara sakwehmu dusta, papag tekihen duta san Ramadewa, sakakwehmwi Lenka wisirnna ta denku, ya tan bhaktya ri sri maharaja Rama.

'Come forward, messenger of

Lenka,

all

of you wicked demons of devilish conduct.

Ramadewa

you do not want

combat. to

will

crush

all

Meet

this

of you, demons of

submit to the great king Rama.'

267

IX 65.

Nahan

lin

niran Maruti Meghanada,

umandem ya lawan

bala nyatirodra,

paren yomanah san Hanuman sadarppa, n-ararah siren hrn nya naracabhalla-

Thus

said

Maruti

Meghanada, who taking

savage soldiers, simultaneously shot at at

66-

him with

Malandep

all

position with all his extremely

Hanuman

confidently.

They aimed

kinds of arrows-

ika hru

nya mSkrep

tiba nya,

nda tan pamyatl san Hanuman teka syuh, kadikan hudan rin gunun kweh watu nya, wisirnnapasah yar tiba tan pasesa. B Kwe. c.

Their arrows were sharp and fell like a shower, but they did not hurt Hanuman, but were smashed on impact. It looked like heavy rain falling down on a rocky mountain, they were completely shattered. 67.

Saka kweh ni wadwa nirari Meghanada, mahaghora rupandhakarStidarppa, umanso pwa yanembuli bhrastaslrnna, HanunTan siraditya saksat musus ya. E pusus. d. Because of the great number of soldiers of Meghanada, they looked like rumbling and thundering dark [clouds], advancing simultaneously to attack and destroy. HanOman was exactly like the sun breaking the clouds down.

68.

Makin darppa

san MSrutI r-panalapa,

ya panduk niren raksaslsin umanso, gelana n balan ton siranekarupa,

kapuhan kabeh nyadbhutSnon sirakweh. a.

Maruti.

Maruti became more excited. He took a branch of a tree and used it The demons were confused to see him beat the advancing demons. different shapes, amazed and stupefied to see him in different numbers.

268

IX 69.

Hanatiunga-nungal hanasewu sankya, inanso lumumpat rin akasa r-uhgu,

manlayan raksasatyanta maluy rin lemah sari Hanuman tumilt

sighra, umirisor.

At one moment Hanuman was one, at another moment he was one thousand in number. When he was attacked he flew up and stayed in the sky. The demons chased him up in the sky, and very swiftly Hanuman was already down on the ground [again]. yan tedun tu taken san Hanuman, teka nyeh lemah kapwa mahsfl tumandan, muwah san Hanuman mesat sep ikan wwil, tumeiiha kabeh nyanesah kapwa kepwan.

70. Pareri

They descended to attack.

together to chase

Again Hanuman flew moaned as they were

looked up, they 71.

Makin

Hanuursn and on the ground they began up and the demons were too late. They

tlbra yanlih

pwa ya

tired.

glana mosah,

Maruti ponaken teka hel nya, n-alap pan nikan parijatata tungal, pupuh tckanah murkka sakweh nya sirnna. A yanlih ya saglana. B yanlih ya gellana. CD. a. sirah

yanlih ya glana.

and wearily. Maruti took advantage of their tiredness. He picked up a branch of a parijata-tree and beat them up and reduced them to pulp.

They became more and more exhausted, breathing

72.

heavily

Pejah pwekanah raksasanuh suraksa, maso n Indrajit sighra gumrit ratha nya,

panah teka san Marutln astra tiksna, tatar panapatah panah nyar pupug ya.

demons of his bodyguards were slain, Indrajit advanced, his wagon swiftly moved forward with sizzling sound. He showered Maruti with sharp arrows, but they did no harm to him, they became blunt on

When

the

impact.

269

IX Maso

73.

tungafian tulya ya sinha* manhrik,

yafidemak san Hanumati lumumpat, tuhuk pyah nikah tungafian rin naksgra, metu n rah sakerun nya jiwa nya lunha.

parftn

ABODE,

sinha tulya nya.

nika.

Together they pounced on Hanuman who jumped [aside] and stabbed the horses with his sharp nails. Blood gone. issued from their nostrils and their lives were

The

horses, roaring like tigers attacked.

nyekanascharyya sah Meghanada, apan rin danu tan hanatah mat! ya,

74. Pfejah

asin lwira nih satru slrrma ta de nya,

lukan ySn pejah de niran Bayuputra. c. A wisirnna. B a lwira. DE wisirnna de

nya.

in the past nobody At their death Meghanada was very surprised, because them, but now they was able to kill them- Any opponent was killed by were killed by Bayuputra.

75.

Gumantikanari tungafian dibya sakti, umir tan rathagon ya sampun dinanan, sesok raksasanuh suraksa nya sewu,

huwus mungu mahso padanuh senaddha. horses, put them in replaced them with other excellent and powerful His one thourolled again. front of his wagon and there the great wagon of demons were packed [before him] and marched forward,

sand bodyguards well armed. 76.

Dinanan ikan raksasanun prawira, asin tan surud rin musuh sura sara, ya muhgwl harep nin rathanun panendas, naranyahalep sakatabyuhanSma. retreat in the face They were extremely courageous demons, who would not re-arranged in front of his of a powerful and brave opponent. They were

wagon

form the advance guards, of the excellent battle array

(wagon-battle array)-

'sakalabyuha

270

IX 77.

Huwus

tekanari raksasabyuha sankep,

padatungalan kadga gandewa konta, tumandaii kabeh nyamanah san Hanuman,

wuntu de nya.

sesok hru nya yatip lanit b.

gadga.

When

huntu.

the demon-battle array was ready,

each soldier holding either a

sword or a bow and arrows or a lance, they started to shoot with arrows at Hanuman. Their arrows were filling and covering the sky completely. 78.

Ika ten danu tan hananun mapag ya, hyan Indratakut de nika hru nya tiksna,

apan yawat an wwan kena de nya sirnna, pejah tan pasesa ikan satru de nyab.

nikari c.

hwan.

In the past nobody could ever withstand this kind

God Indra anyone who was hit by

of attack.

was afraid because their arrows were sharp, since it would perish and any opponent would be [completely] 79.

slain.

Ikan* bwat nika tan hananun mapag yaÂť nda tan parilare yan teke san Hanuman, tuhun trus pupu san Marutputra de nya, tar ambili hru tamolah tumango.

nda *D.

ABCEK

ikan.

A tumangeh.

tan r-ambili tumangeh.

tumengo.

Though there was nodody else who could withstand them, yet they did not hurt Hanuman. Indeed the thigh of Marutputra was pierced by an arrow but he did not pull 80.

out,

Pajatyan nika san mahasDra tan angeh ta

let it stay.

riri

pran,

ylmbek* niran tan pacihna,

matah nya"n henen san Hanuman sudhlra, tumango panah rin pupu tar watek ya-

ABCDE. The

nika.

Ktikambek.

true nature of a great hero in battle

be without evidence [of his bravery].

the one

who does not want

Therefore the heroic

the arrow stay, sticking in his thigh, and did not pull

out.

Hanuman

to let

271

IX 81.

Mulat

[t]

arddha sakrodha yar

Indrajit

ton,

kadhlran nirah Bayuputrcri ranariga, winentari nya larikap nya akara purna,

pariah b.

sari

Hanuman

rikari

nagapasa.

Bayuputre.

Indrajit

saw

putra in battle-

and was very infuriated when he saw the courage of BayuHe drew his bow into perfect shape and shot at Hanuman

with a nagapasa (snake-issuing arrow). 82-

Ula

nya

ya mawan, nya lawan dawa nyaprameya,

Iwir nika hru

satal gori

mapanjari

saks'at

sihuri nyasalit yatirodra,

minis krura huntu nya bajropama nya.

The arrow changed

enormous snake, as big as a palm-tree and its length was immeasurable, its fangs were pointed and exceedingly terrifying, and when it opened its mouth, the teeth were like the bajra (lightning).

83.

tekomilfit

bahu

into

sari

Bayuputra,

apit tari iga de nikari nagapasa,

pupu

yapisit

kapwa kapus teken

Hanuman keneri ACDE ya tikomilet.

tiba sari a.

This snake

tur,

nagapasa.

wound around

the shoulders of Bayuputra, pressed in the ribs (breast), clinched the thighs together and bound them around down to the knees. 84.

Nda

Hanuman

tan sarika

riri

fell in

hlna

the grip of the nagapasa (snake-arrow).

sakti

n kapasa,

awas yekanan pasa sirnna yar ahyun, upaya nirar tona sari Rawaneka, matari nyan heneri riri bhujarigaprayata. a.

BCD

rl.

ABCE

was not of would be broken But

Rawana,

his

yan.

poor strength that he was tied up. For sure the pasa he wanted. It was his trick to be able to see

to pieces if

that he kept quiet in the grip of the winding dragon.

272

IX 85.

Tat ksla n kapusan sari Pawanasuta humun tan raksasabala, bala, lawan san Meghanadariamah-amah umahom* mahya saha kapwomariso sesok sahasa marieses-eses mamrep ya mamalu, riri mudgara timah. tar pawyat san Hanuman kadi wesi pinupuh *ABCDE. b. K mahom.

When Pawanasuta was captured, the demon-soldiers yelled out And Meghanada crowded around together with his joyous soldiers came forward

Hanuman was 86.

and wildly hissing they struck with iron hit by hammers of copper.

jostling each other

not hurt,

noisily.

They clubs.

Mojar sari Meghanade harep ira hagahen de sari Dasamukha, tan dadya luputa, ai haywata sade nyan ahuripa takarih raksasapati, toh prih pundut kabehi d-wawa ta ri harepan srl tontonen de nirari bhdpati bisa nikanari pasasama-sama. A. Meghanada. BCDE Meghanadaharep. a.

Meghanada, desirous of praise by Dasamukha spoke 'Hey. Stop it! Keep bring him alive, but do not let him escape. Be careful! Lift him up and the of power him in front of the demon king. Let him see the unequal :

snake-arrow.' 87.

liri

sari

Meghan adar

ujari

sahana

niri

wadwa

nira* kabeh,

wawaft, mari n-pamrep ya slghrenusuri-usuri ika sari Baywatmaja mene, hah wre dustatidhurttha"dhama pejahi huwus tunwika ta ndah kret terigek nya rah nyeninum atha ca pupuh tendas nya remuken.

*ABCDE.

wwil sahasa.

B Baywatma.

They stopped beating Hanuman, and quickly lifted him up, and carried him away. Ah, evil monkey, and debased creature. Kill him now, at this moment. Cut his neck off, drink his blood, or beat his head and smash it.

Thus

said

Meghanada

addressing

all

his

soldiers-

88.

Dhurttekl duta

niri

Raghawa mamati-mati

donyarialah-alah,

wegig, merigep santan tinonton iniriet-irietaken candala ya umaso, nir dosa ri raksasatah tuwi yatika pejah de nyasift ndya ri dharmma ndya ri kawikwan riya mamati-mati dhik tan tuhu wiku. a.

ABCD

donyanala-hala.

273

IX Raghawa

is only to kill and to you look at him for a while he seems to be peaceful, but more closely, there you see his debased and sly nature. He killed

'This messenger of defeat us.

looked at

even

very bad, his intention

demons who took part in the assault to seize him. Where is Murderer! A phony ascetic' of goodness and asceticism in him-

sinless

the trace 89.

lih

luriha

Thus

nikanan murkka kabeh,

mahya ya

ya mulih slghra

winwat nya

said

dateri,

riri

akasa humuh,

ta sari Bayusuta.

the evil ones, yelling out into the sky noisily.

all

return to the city and soon arrived.

They

set

off to

Bayusuta was brought into

the

presence of the king. 90.

He natha ya slrnna c.

91.

teki

and

all

mrastaken

mahala,

kayu rug de nya rebah,

slrnna.

'O,

lord, this

the evil one

who

destroys the

evil

Wibhlsana

ABGD

conduct.

trees

Rawana sakrodha liri

sira,

nira wet nyar magglen-

sira

Rawana became

furious

'Deceitful

Kill him!' he said with anger.

mulat,

n-ton Marutsuta inapusan,

yatna slghra

sira

mawuwus.

ton.

Wibhlsana saw that Marutsuta was fully

The

wishing-trees.

K nyan.

kasihan ta sira karuna, b.

sari

he had listened to the report,

monkey of 92. Sari

nikan udyanawana.

nika.

Tat kala sfederi nya* winarah, wre dusta duracara pati,

When

kalpataru,

that was in the garden were smashed and shattered,'

ABCDE.

93.

sesi

ikari

tied up.

He had

pity

on him and care-

he spoke

Bhumina"tha Dasawadana, duta tan dadi pinejahan,

*ABCDE.

K in

ya pituhun, yadyapin ya wegiga tuwi. sojariri aji*

[n]aji.

'O king of the world, Dasawadana! Follow the teachings of the holy A messenger may not be sentenced to death, even if he is scriptures. extremely wicked.'

274

DA&AMAS SARGAH Chapter 1.

Iti

lin nira

irikan sisana yukti, ÂťJ

mojar,

Rawana mtirkka,

sira sari

Thus he spoke, every word

Rawana 2-

Ndya

sumahur mankin

replied with increasing fury:

pejahatah ya awas ya,

matafi nyan luputeki,

numanakfin tanemariku.

'Why should he escape [from punishment]? to death, because

too wicked.

Nya waneh dosa nikan

has destroyed

yadi tan patyana

even commanders of the troops will be

you have 4.

plants.

linta.

killed

killed, if

my demon is

rabhasanyekS kabeh nya, ikanasiri

must

ikana

die,

niyata

sri

*ABCDE.

kingdom will be devastated, as anyone who insults [me].

ABCDE

Therefore he

riri paribhuta. n hnmenen.

rat sahana nya,

will

afraid of superior power.'

salawaskun jayasatru, ikanan hyan tuwi bhakti.

ikana.

'And besides who the

because he

Kalawan ndya n wwan asampay, ri

by him.

does not stand up against on-coming enemies,

lose his fortune for certain, only

ruined

matakut

kinamanan.

man who

all

humenferi* yan hana satru,

nya umingat,

'An insulted

pranata

awamana.

liii.

wwan kawamana,

Ikanari

subjects,

not put to death as

ya matan nyan pejahatah, B

brought

said.

'Surely the

Niyata h rajya wisirrinS, d.

another of this monkey's crimes.

Certainly he should be

umatl raksasa bhretya,

wre,

bala mantrl tuwi sirnna, 'Here

The wicked

in accordance with true teachings.

apan atyanta wfegig nya,

asenhit.

time.

[subjects].

All

the

man who

dares to insult me.

world submits to me, even the

victorious

deities are

all

[my] devout

275

X 7.

matari nyan pejaheki, numanaken tanfemariku,

ikanan we teka *A.

BCDEK

were bearing

yatis,

when

sun,

has destroyed

mararfem kapwa* kumol ya, haninldres teka manda.

mararem kumol.

The

fruit.

ikan.

my garden at my garden

'Every one and everything coming in

homage.

rinDg nya.

dares to insult me, must die.

tamanku,

rika" ri

awwah ya

sederi

monkey who

plants, while they

SatSka

wre ya masampe,

B ya raasampay.

ya sampe.

'Therefore, this

ikanari

comes

should render respect and

becomes

cool.

heavy

wind, driving at the garden, becomes a breeze. 9.

Apa sadyanta

riki

wre,

kita tresna

tuwi tiryyak mapacara,

BCD

riri

urip.

10.

wuwus

sighra males

Thus were kill

sari

Rawana maswi, Maruti mojar,

the vindictive words of

Baywatmaja.

rike.

umeneri.

only a sinful animal, sari

hurip nya,

umenari sahasika

BCD

'What do you want with that monkey. alive.

who

Why

do you wish

make

dares to

matyana

sari

keep him

trouble here.'

Baywatmaja tan

mengep anantwambfek

Rawana. intending nothing

Maruti replied quickly, pretending

lcn,

nira humreri.

but to

else

solace his

angry

heart. 1 1

Raksasanatha wyartha gelerita, duta ya ekaki k&na pasa, d.

tan hana yukti nyan tSka

riri

wre,

tan pejahatah v^anara denta.

tan pahatah.

'O king of the demons, useless is your anger. There is nothing true applicable to a monkey. I am alone, I am a messenger, in the grip of a snake. You should not kill a monkey. 12. Jati

nika

sari

dlbya jayeri

prari,

tan dadi sakrodheri adhamatah,

lajjita

merari

solaha

niri

'The nature of an excellent man, victorious

good name.

riri

[ri]apalma,

satwenanumana.

in battle

aversed to

harm

should not be angry with a lower class of creature.

the conduct of an animal does not concern him.

his

All

276

X 13.

Lawan

ika sari

tar wijigl

'On

nitya rumakseri rat sira dibya,

sadhu,

satru tar elik,

riri

murkkamogha

ndan

kita

excellent as

maserihit.

rumaksi.

hand Raghawa

the other

people

Raghawa

the time.

all

good.

not cruel to his

he protects

the

enemies and does not hate them.

But you are wicked and very brutal.

kalawan mas ratna wisesa, yapwan ika sadhya tat anemwa,

labha

14. Stri

ABDE

tak.

'Women and

wet ni kaduhkan

Raghawa Sugrlwa b.

ABODE

sari

Raghuputra.

gold and excellent jewels are the gains obtained

Even if you want you cause Raghuputra sorrow.

byakta suka

aprari yafi jayasatru,

katemwa.

victorious in battle.

15.

niri

yak.

rat

wreddhi.

you

will not get

them, because

yat pakamitratah sira kalih,

wreddhya hayunta,

wanehan,

those,

when one

haywa

sandeha n hati sSnta. B sandeha atisanta, C sandheha ii atisanta. ta

is] Raghawa and the other is Sugrlwa. You should make friends with them both. Clearly the world would be happy [with that] and your fortune would increase. Do not doubt- Be peaceful of mind!

[That

16.

Tulya tasik sari Rama kaplndra, yapwat amitra byakta hayunta, b.

B yeka

hyari

yekana ratna,

Himawan m^wak

kita sampat.

ratna ya.

'Rama and

the

power

ness

secured.

sakti niragori

of the monkeys are like the ocean, their enormous you make friends with them, certainly your happiYour perfection would be like the manifestation of the king

the jewels.

mountain of Himawan. 17.

Kama

ya sadhyan labha kanista, mitra ya sadhyan uttama labha, a. B mSdhyan. d. AB ya ta. CDE

artha ya sadhyan

friendship

the lowest achievement,

the intermediate achievement, the achievement

the highest achievement.

for friendship.

labha,

yata.

'The achievement of kama (sensual pleasures)

achievement of wealth

madhyama

yeka matari nyan yogya samitra.

Therefore,

it is

best that

you

the

strive

277

X 18-

Kyati siren rat Laksmana sa"dhu,

sura siranten

bhakti sirojar in* kaka satya,

tan wihanatah milwa samitra.

BCDE.

rin kaka,

sari

Raghuputra,

sojar san,

'The goodhearted Laksmana

is famous throughout the world as the heroic younger brother of Raghuputra. He is devoted to his brother and loyal to

all

19.

the orders of his brother.

Mahkana

will not object to joining in the friendship.

tekan wanarawira,

ya bhakti

sakti

naparicarasin sapakona,

tar

sari

kapiraja,

wilumasih karyya kasiddha.

'Likewise are the monkey-warriors, they are powerful and

Whatever

king of the monkeys. 20.

Kweh pwa

21.

many

Return

cool.

Slta,

arthottama kama,

sakrodha n hati santa,

Raghuputrawas

sari

benefits of friendship.

devoted to the

carried out to success.

haywa

his wife Slta, then certainly

Dharmma lawan sesti niri

order

ika labha nih amitra,

sembahakfen dewl nira 'There are

his

sira harsa.

mind Raghuputra would be happy.

nya

not be angry, keep your

yekawas ya temunta, yat pranatapi san Raghuputra.

ambftk byakta katemwa,

tiga

'Dkarmma (good conduct), artha (wealth) and kama (sensual pleasures) are excellent objectives; these three you will obtain for sure. All that you wish will certainly

22-

come

true, if

you submit to Raghuputra.

Yogya atah san Raghawa natha,

tar

hru nira tuhgal mretyu pada nya, b. B papade.

yar pralayaken satrwaniwaryya.

'It is

best that

world.

Raghawa be

king, he

His arrow, only one,

papadeh

unequalled,

equal to

rat rin jayasatru,

and

victorious

the

Death, bringing destruction to

numerous opponents23.

Tataka Ball Yojanabahu, yeka pejah de d.

sari

Raghuputra,

Dusana

Marica Wiradha, kabwatakfen yan sakti kabeh nya. len

ya.

'Tataka, Bali, Yojanabahu, Dusana, Marica, and

Raghuputra, though

all

of them were powerful.

Wiradha were

killed

278

X 24.

Titan ika hetwanta masenhit, apan ika wadwanta ya dusta, 'This should not

25.

to kill

matyana

become the reason

demon-subjects were killed,

wanted

yadyapin akweh raksasa sirnna,

it is

sari

Raghuputra,

was very good of Raghuputra

to kill the

wuwus sah Marutaputra,

Thus spoke Marutaputra.

and

that

wicked demons. is

the

Rawana

wisesa.

thus proto

marikin krodha kabahan,

ghurnnita molah tail mukapadma.

Rawana became more

Hah

adhamekiri wanara dusta, tan pati mojar tan pati molah,

furious, [his face]

muda mapuhgun

turned

His red eyes

tan tuhu duta,

donya ya donyatah ya

ta duta.

ha.

'Ah,

debased and deceitful monkey.

does,

Foolish

and stupid and not

[A real messenger] says nothing, does nothing. just to be a messenger.

messenger.

28.

who

aim of one, who wants

and his anger resembled that of a roaring thunderstorm. were rolling.

of your

ones

evil

dharmma

red,

many

supreme dkarma-'

krodha nih anin bajra pada nya,

27.

donya.

ar pralayaken raksasa murkka,

yeka panadhyan

tected the lives of exalted persons,

26. Na" ta

Even

because your subjects were

mulya awak nih wan ya rinaksa,

establish the

your wrath.

Ramekana

Rama.

Yukti temen de

'It

for

sari

Ko pwa ya menggp

dilta

hidepmu,

tan paneper kon rug tanemanku,

All

a real

that

raksasa tan krah sirnna ya demu,

sasana nih duta ndi tinutmu.

'You think [you are smart], you pretend to be a messenger. Why did you many demons? Why did you destroy my plants without restrain. What kind of a messenger's guidance have you followed?

kill so

29.

Ko pwa muji

nya si Rama, swari puji tan* wruh riri sapujinmwa, tar papaden papeka si Rama, bwat pejahi n tan yogya ya hirisan. *ABGDE. b. K tag. d. ACDE pejahi tan. sakti

'You praised the power of Rama. Empty praises. You do not know what, and who, you are praising. Rama is unequalled in sinfulness, because he has killed people that should not have been killed.

279

30.

Wruh

kari ko rin

Yojanabahu,

durbbala panguh yekana timpan, pataka ko dhik nirghrena dusta.

yeka pejah de nin Raghuputra, b. G parigu.

'You knew Yojanabshu, dit not you? He had an accident, he was a cripple and yet he was killed by Raghuputra. Damned you! Cruel bastard! 31.

Tataka tatan yogya ya matya,

pwa pinatyan de A apaliriha.

ya d.

tuwi lawan tan pasahaya, hah kala tan wrin welas apaliria.

stri

Rama,

'Tataka should not have been killed. She is a woman, without a protector. She too was killed by Rama. Ah! Devilish, heartless and shameful. 32-

Ratna manik stri labha nih aprah, tatan ika don sari abhimana,

yeka

ta.

'Jewels, pearls,

That

once.

yekana pajarmwiryyaku klrtti

that to

accomplishment

dhlra tan anga yar kapadana, c.

'Courage

man

said

strived for, nothing else.

nika san gon abhimana,

be equal

ira tan len.

You

not the goal of people with pride.

bhaktya nikah len yekana pinrih, *ABCD. b. A misses out this line.

riuni,

pajarmwe.

and women are the gains of victory.

and merit, that are 33. Jati

yasatah don

yan* pwa tan anga bhaktya pinatyan.

the characteristic of a

to other people.

nika.

ya pwa.

of great pride and he does not want

will try to

make people bow

before him, if

they do not obey, they will be killed. 34-

sinSdhya sah tuhu wira,

srl

apan ika bwat cancala mena, c.

A is

the objective of one

after

ambition 35.

Hah 'Ah!

lalu tan

his

desires,

wruh

tail

You do

why you

who

because

really courageous.

it is

very fleeting.

Glory

That

what why he has no is

not

[to seek glory].

wegig

jati

ySta matan nyan tan ya sinadhya.

meno.

'That he

ya ta tututa nya sinadhya,

rin

paramartha,

dharmma

raksasa wira,

not

know

at all about the

The

are so stupid.

dharmma (vocation)

andhya matan nyan kadbhuta demu,

nikin hinaparadara.

Real Truth.

real nature of a

commit savage

You

demon hero

adultery.

are blind, that is

be dauntless,

280

X 36.

Rama

lawan Sugrlwa ya mitran, yeka ujarmun muda mapuhguh, yogya kari h wwil wwari wrayamitra, tan patut in* sila nya ulah nya.

*ABCDE.

tan padulur.

'Rama and Sugriwa should be befriended. That is your foolish and stupid Is it proper that a demon be friends with a human being and a advice. Their nature and their conduct are incompatible.

monkey. 37.

Wlra WirSdha'nuri mati de

Raghawa dhurtthatyanta

tan eran,

'The hero Wiradha was

killed

because he was alone.

Raghawa

Laksmana was 38.

tan pejahekskl nya ya tungal,

nya,

Lawan

by him.

sapujimwekamejahlka.

'Also the debased Marlca,

tulya kenas yan ton ikanah mon.

B menes.

you should not praise

when

his slayer.

was obvious

sees a tiger.

Nuni seden kwakon* ya lumakwa, mamrih anembah wet ni takut nya, twan nya kunen ryajflanku n alanghya, yeka dumeh nyamrih-mriha wanyac. BCD ryyujarku *ABGDE. a. K nyak kon. 'Formerly when

Only

his fear.

Wanara

his respect for

sakti

me, prevented him from refusing

because of

order.

his best to be bold.

Ball sakti ya lihmu,

yan tuhu

gave him the assignment he tried to elude

That was why he did 40.

killed

extremely deceitfula nd shameless, and

that he was afraid of enemies, like a deer 39.

should not have been

tan sapujimwikan mejahika,

ikah Marlca kanista,

ACD

ya.

his accomplice.

katara yan ton satru ya menas, b.

Laksmana yekanuii tumuluh

syuha ikah hru,

andya matari nyan

trus

yeka matan nyan hlna

pinanah pwa,

Bali.

Bali linku.

'You said that Bali the monkey was powerful. How is it that he was pierced with an arrow? If he was truly mighty, that arrow would have been broken.

That

why

Bali was in fact powerless.

281

X 41.

Mankana

teka papa

ndan seden apran lawan

hahah ho

murkka matikan ball si Ball, hah hahah ho hah hina si Rama,

Rama,

ari nya,

hina,

'On the other hand

Rama

was

sinful

and

evil in killing the

because [he shot him] while he was fighting with his brother-

How

Hah! O! 42.

debased

mighty Bali, Hah! Hah!

Rama.'

Dasawadana huwus mojar,

jwalita hati niran krodha,

Pawanasuta males mojar,

hati nira

After he spoke those words,

mateguh

Dasawadana's fury

flared

dhira.

up again.

Pawana-

suta replied firmly, full of confidence:

43.

Apa

mupawadaku, makira-kira marah duta, d. B ABCDE akira-kira. c.

'Why do you blame me

Aku ikana kinon

mafien-ahSn mopaya.

trick-

this

45.

wruha

did not want to guess.

Nahan ikana ya don kwahrug, tat agelena tatat krodha,

ABCDE

tan.

tatan.

'That was

purpose

Aku mejahikana

sy Aksa,

saha bala ya pejah deftku, a.

ACE

sira

sah Sita,

atah byakta.

whereabouts of Sita. In wanted to know the matter exactly. for the

kayu sahana rih udySna, apa ta halepakfin molah.

What

the

pleasure garden.

the use of being angry?

kalawan ikana wadwanta, kira-kira ya tika tan len.

Ikanan.

T have

killed Aksa, together with

nothing

trick,

destroying the trees in

not be angry, do not be furious46-

garden-

should plan a strategy.

appointed to be a messenger, to search

matter

mananen-aiiena,

lumawada hana

duta,

ndan alemfih aku mahrakwa, 'I

manen-aiienanta.

for ransacking the trees in the pleasure

messenger should look for a 44.

rabhasa kayu rin udyana,

kita

else-

your subjects and other

soldiers.

was

282

X 47.

Kalawan

ika kabeh murkka, pejahana ya kayogyanya, b.

wadwanta,

sarabhasa numanaken

rat.

A sahana ni.

'Besides they, all your subjects, killed,

48.

sahana-hana

were wicked.

better

they were

that

because they had savagely destroyed the world.

Athawa ya

kunen donku, mana,

mejahi sahana nin murkka, ri hati nikana san dhlra.

prakreti juga ikan

'Or perhaps (prakreti)

of a

purpose in

man

killing all

those

wicked demons was habitude

with pride, which should be [always] in

the

mind of a

hero.

49.

Kita tuwi mawarah nuni,

yasa juga ya ta donin pran,

tan ahala ta karih donku,

mejahi sahana nin murkka.

'You have said before, only

my 50.

'merit' should

actions in killing all the wicked

magawe sila, adhama karaksasyan,

be the purpose of battle. demons were not wrong.

Kita tuwi

prakreti juga tinutanta,

ikan

ya pinakalarapan denta.

'You also make a

rule, that

you

also follow prakreti (habitude), but

[If so]

the

debased nature of a raksasa that you take as guidance. 51.

Swan awara-warah

dharmma,

bali kari tahu rin sastra,

*ABCDE.

[You

naya nikah jati, guragada juga menggp wruh.

takari*

Ktanari.

are] a fool

who

gives instruction in

dharmma

(religious Law),

Certainly not the guidance towards truth [that you teach]. [You are] the opposite of one who is learned in scriptures, but [in factj you are an ignoramus who pretends to know [everything]. it is

52-

Ndya

ya paramadharmmanta,

rumaksan rÂŁt, ABGE nya. b. ABC

satata kita *G.

'Where times.

pawekas.

prakreti ya kawekas riunr,

ya ta tuhu-tuhu ta* rgksasyan. C yatata. d. DK tuhu-tuhu raksasyan.

your higher nature (paramadharmma), your habitude of former You were always protecting the world, [at that time] you were is

really a raksasa (a protector).

283

X 53.

San atapa hana

rin sunya,

The hermits

tan ikanan amati h rat pwa.

in lonely places

raksasa (protector), not to 54.

tuwi raksanta,

sira tika

yadi tuhu-tuhu raksasyan,

should be protected by you,

kill

kaliku kita

really

evil

janmanta,

hala-hayu ni jatinta-

'Ah, you are debased and very wicked.

and

you are

people.

Adah adhama dahat murkka, tuhagana rnagawe papa, regularly committing sins

You

are

misguided in your

[while basically] your nature was

life,

meant

to be good.

55.

Aku mujari

kalawan ikana san Rama, tuhu-tuhu tahu rih papa.

kitamitra",

tat aniituhu* alah mQda,

*ABCD. 'I

tat apituhu.

tuhu.

advise you to be friends with Rama,, you do not

Really you are a 56.

man

Byasana Iawan ikan

sila,

tuhun ikana apan markka., you] about what

want

to,

ah how

stupid.

sin.

mapa

salaha na lihta,

tamat arianen-arien dharmma,

bad conduct and what is good conduct, and you one is wrong. [It is only] because you are really wicked and do not think about dharmma (good conduct). '[I tell

say that

57.

Lawan

sinful,

ika

and

this

Wiradhakya,

sah atapa ya winighna nya,

ya pinejahan iran Rama, 'Also

regarding that

He was

ascetics.

58.

Saphala

slain

demon called Wiradha- He gave trouble by Rama, but deep down he [Rama] was not

sira siwin lihku,

mudita rin sphatika pada nikah hati nira

san atapa pinaritranan,

59.

proper that you serve him,

the ascetics, his

mind

Kalawan

Marlca,

ika

the

angry.

rat, citta.

kind to the world, he protects

yan apa salaha de niri hrO, masasaran* alayu meiias.

AKasasaran.

'Also concerning that Marlca.

by one arrow.

away

say.

as [clear as] crystal.

tuwi ya dadi kidan maya,

*BCDE.

hati nira pi tan krodha.

The more

in all directions.

Why should so,

it be wrong that he was killed he was a magic deer, running and leaping

284

X 60.

Punar api kapisan de

san,

syapa ta ratu waneh saktya,

Raghusuta shot at his stomach. Who who has the power and ability to shoot a magic did

'Yet once only

other than he, 61.

Raghusuta umanah pyah nya, nun amanaha kidan maya.

malupan

Kita umupet ikan Bali,

apa

hana mara ya huwus murcca,

inapitan ikanan Bali.

kita

the ksatriya

deer-

sakti,

'You abused Bali. Dou you not remember that he was mighty. was [once] someone who was almost killed, flattened by Bali. 62.

Ndak

acarita renonteki,

majapa ya rikanah sandhya, 'I

will tell

you a

Listen! First

story.

There

prathama sedeh ikan Bali, pijer umanยงn-ah6n san Hyah.

when

Bali

was

one

reciting his prayers

evening, and contemplating God. 63.

Katham api hana teki wwafi, mahawara ya maha medi, *BCDE.

kadi ayuyu tananyakweh, ri sira

san ajapamQja*.

ajapapuja.

'Then there came a human being, with many arms

him with the

intention of disturbing

him

his

a crab,

recitation

who taunted

of charms and

prayers. 64. Tfeka

mameleg ikan

mamarimisi ri san sadhu, guragada juga yasampay.

dusta,

kadi tuhu ya mahasaktya,

'That devil of a if

65.

he were really

man came

and to mock the good man. It was very mighty, that he dared to be insolent and insulting. to harass

Seden ameleg ikan dusta, sagila mati alah mopek, d.

ABCE

ika tag wruh.

dadi ya inapitan mosah,

syapa ta kunen ikan tan wruh.

ika.

'Whilst the villain was troubling him, the tened,

not 66.

breathing heavily,

know who he

disturber was caught

almost dead, and very frightened.

and

flat-

O, who does

is-

Dasamuka ya matan nya santacitta, marat anemu wibhuti yaprameya, ABGDE tan. c. ABCDE maran. b.

tat

atukara lawan bhatara

Rama,

yat atukara kita pralaya Lerika.

285

X 'Dasamukha, therefore be peaceful in mind. Do not quarrel with god Rama, in order that you will find unlimited glory. But if you fight [him], Lenka will be destroyed. 67.

Raghusuta ya nahan siwinta natha, waluyakena ri sari narendra Rama, serve

'So,

Janakasuta

tulya

dewatanta,

kanaka mani wawan saha pranamya-

him be the king. Regard Janakasuta as a godyour worship, and return her to king Rama. Bring jewels and [most of all your] homage.' Raghusuta,

let

dess, the subject of

along gold,

68.

Pawanasuta nahan wuwus nirojar, Maruti ya mapedes walin niralon, b,

nirbhaya

atisaya sira nirbhayeh swacitta, ri

harep

balamantri raksasakweh.

ri.

Thus were the words of Pawanasuta, without

fear in his heart. Maruti's words were stinging ones, pronounced slowly in front of all the commanders of the demon-army as well as high-ranking officials.

69.

Dasamuka magalak madeg

siraglis, tudini ta Pawanatmaje kiwatah, bhrukuti kutila bhisana n* mukabaii, kadi dumilah ika wulat niracreri.

*D.

ABCEK

bhisana.

Dasamukha was finger to

and 70.

furious

BDE

dumila.

and stood abruptly.

pointed his

left indexforehead and his face was red His eyes were like flaming, looking very stern.

Pawanatmaja.

terrifying.

furrowed

his

Wrayapa naraka dhik luluy nya mojar, kadi manajap-ajap wuwus nya jafljan, apusi pahateguh iku nya prisakiti ta hati c.

tunwi,

nya weh saranta.

B mahateguh.

'Hell!

What

kind of

monkey are you, you dare

talk so insolently.

words are rubbish, and yet you seem to believe them. firmly and burn him. Torture him slowly! '

Tie his

tail

Your very

286

X 71.

Dasawadana huwus nirojar madeg tekanan raksasa, hana alalaii akin pamunkus nya riku nirari Maruti, apusi ta daluwan lawan bwat keliri kusyara mwan jaman, asin-asin anipis dilah nyahanan ndan bebed nySpaggh. Said

Dasawadana.

The demons

stood

They wrapped the tail of from Keling and put a diadem

up.

Maruti with dry tall grass, paper and [silk] on his head. Then he was wrapped with all things thin and easy 72-

Krama huwus teka n amawa

inapus

pwa ya dyus

ta rin taila

burn.

lawan minak,

suluh umanso s&sok sahasangmbuli,

pada tan anumanan panunwl murub tekaneku nira, kagiri-giri dilah nya teja nya mabhra sinan lor kidul. a.

When

...

s ta.

he was packed and wrapped, they poured upon

other kinds of

oil.

Then

the

other, to light the fire simultaneously, its

him sesame-oil and came forward jostling each without mercy. The tail caught fire,

torch-bearers

flame was horrifying and shone brightly, so that north and south [and

the other directions] were illuminated.

287

EKADASAMAS SARGGAH CHAPTER XI 1.

Atha scden umurub iku san HanQman umahkak tikawak niragori gunun Meru tulyananati nagapasapasah sak pasatus tatas sirnna rampufi pegat de nika bahu san Bayuputromesat sighra akasagami mirir tali ariin ghora ya ghurnnitadres riwutpata humyus musus yomelek tan lebu, a. G Anuman. A nika Bayuputra mesat. So, as the tail of size

of the

Hanuraan was burning, HanOrnan's body swelled up

Meru mountain. The snake-arrow broke

torn into bits and pieces by in the

Hanuman's hands.

sky followed by a heavy

to the

hundreds of pieces, Bayuputra quickly flew up into

wind blowing steadily and roaring

thunderstorm sweeping along dust and

dirt,

kadi ta inububan ya mankin murub tekaneku nirapan katub de nikah bayubajre sgden nyar iber tulya san hyan Lernah manlayan mwan Apuy kyati Kalagni rodrar diinLm tan umah hka rih Antahpurapurwwa rupa nya sasrl b.

sasobha yatekan tinunwan niraneka warnna nya nanawidha,

ABCD

bayubajro.

appeared

rodra.

was fanned [by the wind], it grew and the tail of Hanuman burnt more brightly, blown by the thunderstorm which followed his flight which resembled the goddess of Earth, flying together with the well-known and horrible Fire of Doom (Kalagni) heading for the buildings it

as if the fire

of the inner

city.

was an indescribable

sight of beauty, as the

matter

burnt consisted of various kinds,

pada makaparupuh n apuy yan dilah rin umah* kapwa rempak remuk mankana n mandapapan pareh yan katunwan saka nyomakin wreddhi tekan apuy ujwalalola kumelab dilah nyeh lanit nirbhayatah manah san Hanuman mulat kadbhutekan watek raksase sor kasoran kasuran kawiran kadhiran tuwi, *ACDE. BK lemah. c. they exploded

when

kadhiran kawiran.

the buildings caught

and everything was smashed and shattered. Likewise was the audience hall, because the main pillars were burnt simultaneously, the fire flared up higher, and its flame quivered in the sky. Hanuman was fearless. The demons below looked dumbfounded, they were inferior in courage, valour and audacity. fire

288

XI pada ta ya mututuri tutuk nyan kagoman kapuhan tumenhatakut n-ton kadatwan katunwan kutug tan apuy lor kidul kalaniretyupama nyomalad tan dilah tulya telat nya molah melek tan kukus arddha mawyari-wyanekel[l]ikel yeka rambut ni tendas nya rodran katon katara n rSksasa ghurnnitawu humunA gurnnitawumun. AB mawyan ekel yeka. d. C nyomalan.

They stood gaping, frightened, stupefied, looking up They were in terror when they saw the palace was burning. The fire was raging in the north and in the south [and in the other directions] as at Doomsday, the flame moved like the tongue of Death, the smoke whirled around and around, red coloured, resembling the hair on the head [of Death], looking very dreadful. The demons saw that and shouted and yelled in fear.

murub tinunwan bhatareswaranun pada nyan tefiuh tan umah mas ya masyuh masak tan* sakagbn rnanik bajra bajropama nyan makas kasyasih tekanan apsarl rin purapurwwa yar ton apuy kapwa tekagupuy kweh kapeyeh geyuh yan kayuh ken i cett nya manluh umanguh

Tripura-pura

huyah a.

yanlih,

*ABCD. EK

was

kan.

like the city

geyuh ken

ABCDE

huyun.

of Tripura burnt by god Tswara.

The golden

palace

was ruined, the main pillars made of hard jewels as hard as steel broke into The heavenly nymphs living in the palace were pitiful. When pieces. they saw the fire which had no equal in the past, they collapsed and urinated in their clothes,

feebly clutching

were also groaning and moaning with

the kain

of their

maids

who

fear.

talaga-talaga rih kadatwan winatwan ya de nin

mamk

candrakante danu

ndan mSne suska yasat ya kesep sekar nin asokanasut yan kasuban panas ruksa sakweh nya yakin makinkih manuk nyananis moni kolahalawu wala cakrawaka gelana n pelun hansa masa sasokaswarasu ikari sarasa, B sarasah. b.

compound had stone-banks studded with candrakantaprecious stones and jewels [formerly], now they were dry, the water evapoThe aMa-flowers quivered when they were affected by the heat rated.

The ponds

in the palace

and dried up, sadly the birds were weeping and the young cakrawaka-birds were crying, the snipes were in grief, the swans were hopeless and sad, while the animals in the ponds were in uproar.